Skip to main content

Full text of "The story of Edinburgh castle"

See other formats


Presented  to  the 

LIBRARYo///ie 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 

by 

JOSEPH  BUIST 


THE     STORY     OF 
EDINBURGH  CASTLE 


I 


THE    STORY    OF 
EDINBURGH  CASTLE 

BY  LOUIS   WEIRTER  R.B.A. 

WITH    AN    INTRODUCTION    BY 
PROFESSOR    PATRICK    GEDDES 


WITH  SIXTEEN  COLLOTYPES  AND  AN  ETCHED 
FRONTISPIECE  BY  THE  AUTHOR  ALSO  EIGHT 
DRAWINGS  IN  LINE  BY  MONRO  S.  ORR  AND 
END-PAPERS  DESIGNED  BY  OTTO  SCHLAPP  PH.D. 


LONDON 

GEORGE  G.  HARRAP  &  COMPANY 

PORTSMOUTH    STREET  KINGSWAY   W.C. 

MCMXIII 


TO 

MY  OLD  AND 
DEAR  FRIEND 
JOHN  GEDDIE 


PRINTED  AT 

THE   BALLANTYNE   PRESS 

LONDON 


ALTHOUGH  much  has  been  written  about 
Edinburgh  Castle,  the  historical  interest 
attaching  to  the  ancient  fortress  is  so  great 
that  perhaps  the  appearance  of  another  book  on  the 
part  it  played  in  the  romantic  history  of  Scotland  is 
not  without  justification.  This  attempt  to  collect  the 
strands  of  history  from  the  web  wherein  the  story  of 
the  Castle  is  woven  was  not  undertaken  with  any 
intention  of  writing  a  'guide-book.'  My  desire  has 
been  to  entertain  those  who  dwell  within  the  shadows 
of  the  grey  fortress  and  to  give  to  others  who  may 
visit  its  ancient  battlements  food  for  the  inspiration 
which  from  my  earliest  days  I  have  received  from 
them. 

I  have  pleasure  in  expressing  my  indebtedness  to, 
among  present-day  authorities,  Mr.  C.  G.  Cash, 
F.R.S.G.S.,  and  Mr.  John  Geddie;  also  to  the 
monumental  work  edited  by  the  late  Rev.  Dr.  Taylor. 
My  thanks  are  due  to  my  friend  Professor  Patrick 
Geddes,  who  has  kindly  furnished  the  book  with  an 
Introduction,  and  to  Mr.  William  J.  Hay,  who  read 
the  proofs  with  much  care. 

LOUIS  WEIRTER 

August  1913 


CONTENTS 


INTRODUCTION 
I  :  ONCE  UPON  A  TIME 
II:  QUEEN  MARGARET 
III:  DARK   DAYS 
IV  :  THE  BLACK  DINNER 
V  :  THE  BLACKEST  DAY  FOR  SCOTLAND 
VI  :  THE  POWER  OF  THE  DOUGLAS 

VII  :  THE  CORONATION  OF  CHARLES 
THE  FIRST 

VIII  CROMWELL  AND  THE  MINISTERS 

IX  BONNIE  PRINCE  CHARLIE 

X  THE  STORY  OF  THE  REGALIA 

XI  MONS  MEG  AND  OTHER  RELICS 

XII  THE  CASTLE  HILL 

XIII  FROM   THE   CASTLE    WALLS 


PAGE 

xi 

i 
1  1 

23 
37 
59 
93 


'33 

'57 
181 

203 
227 

245 


Vll 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

^  Facing  page 

THE  CASTLE  FROM  THE  GRASSMARKET  :  TWILIGHT 

frontispiece 

QUEEN  MARGARET  GIVING  FOOD  TO  THE  POOR  14 

NORMAN  ARCH  IN  ST.  MARGARET'S  CHAPEL  18 

THOMAS  THE  RHYMER  RECITES  TO  ALEXANDER  III  26 

WILLIAM  FRANK  SCALES  THE  ROCK  30 

WILLIAM  BULLOCH  FIGHTS  AT  THE  CASTLE  GATE  34 

THE  PARLIAMENT  HALL  44 

THE  BLACK  DINNER  52 

THE  CASTLE  FROM  JOHNSTONE  TERRACE  AT  SUNSET  56 

THE  ESCAPE  OF  THE  DUKE  OF  ALBANY  64 

THE  PALACE,  OR  ROYAL  LODGING  70 

MARGARET  TUDOR  RECEIVES  THE  PEERS  76 

THE  CASTLE  FROM  THE  VENNEL  84 

THE  CHAMBER  WHERE  JAMES  VI  WAS  BORN  102 

THE  ARGYLL  TOWER  AND  PORTCULLIS  GATE  118 

DUNGEONS  UNDER  THE  PARLIAMENT  HALL  148 

ST.  MARGARET'S  CHAPEL  154 

THE  FAMOUS  POSTERN  160 

WALLACE'S  CRADLE  AND  THE  WELL-HOUSE  166 

THE  HIGHLANDERS  MARCH  UP  THE  HIGH  STREET  174 

THE  RUINS  OF  THE  WELL-HOUSE  TOWER  186 

THE  STATE  PRISON  196 

MONS  MEG  210 

THE  CASTLE  BY  MOONLIGHT  230 

SUNRISE  FROM  THE  CASTLE  WALLS  248 

b  ix 


IT  must  be  twenty  years  and  more  since  Mr.  Weirter  and  I  made 
acquaintance  ;  when  he  joined  the  cheerful  company  and  helped 
the  opening  festival  of  one  of  those  groups  of  students,  happily 
mingled  with  artists,  who  in  hostel  after  hostel  of  Castlehill  and 
Lawnmarket  and  St.  Giles  were  in  those  days  initiating  for  Edin- 
burgh  the  adoption  of  that  free  and  informal  mode  of  associated 
life  from  which  the  historic  colleges  of  mediaeval  universities  have 
been  a  further  but  not  always  a  more  vital  development.  And  I 
speak  here  first  of  this  little  fellowship  of  University  Hall,  not  only 
as  having  afforded  our  initial  and  enduring  personal  tie,  but  as 
having  set  its  stamp  upon  us  both,  since  common  environment  and 
associated  action  ever  tend  toward  unity  of  interest  and  harmony  of 
spirit.  For  our  association  of  '  town  and  gown '  —of  individual 
citizen,  and  student  then,  and  as  yet,  but  planned  to  steep  and 
spread  into  University  and  City  in  no  very  distant  morrow — was 
already  foreseeing,  in  this  union  of  artist  and  student,  the 
educational  future,  in  which  the  old  schism  between  knowledge 
and  beauty,  the  long  separation  of  learning  and  art,  and  of  these 
from  the  common  life,  shall  be  abated.  More  than  this,  it 
was  also  forefeeling  an  opening  civic  future,  through  which  our 
romantic  old  town,  largely  fallen  though  it  has  been  for  genera- 
tions into  squalor  and  even  ruin,  should  yet  be  worthily  conserved, 
maintained,  renewed.  From  our  vantage-points  among  its  highest 
outlooks  we  could  already  foresee  its  recovered  precedence  over  the 
New  Town,  which  with  all  its  stateliness  is,  and  can  be,  but  the 
foremost  mansion- suburb  of  the  historic  city.  To  the  rightful 
denizens  of  this — the  innumerable  company  of  lawyers  made 
perfect,  who  well-nigh  to  a  man,  as  fame  has  so  long  made 
known,  and  social  survey  can  but  confirm,  exceed  those  of  all 
other  cities  in  scrupulous  conformities,  in  conscious  respectabilities, 
and  all  the  other  formal  virtues,  and  whose  dynamic  attitude,  that 
of  criticism,  is  correspondingly  practised  and  displayed — to  these, 
I  say,  our  dreams  have  naturally  appeared  but  vain,  as  indeed  they 
do  to  this  day,  and  even  to  most  of  those  fathers  of  either  City  or 


XI 


Introduction 

University  who  mistakenly  persist  in  inhabiting  that  dangerously 
chilling  neighbourhood.  Still,  our  fraternity  has  managed  to 
survive  ;  and  as  little  by  little  we  have  cleansed  and  gardened, 
repaired  and  built,  our  dreams  have  developed,  our  plans  and 
town^plans  with  them,  until  we  are  well-nigh  ready  to  leave  to 
our  successors  in  these  first  hostels  of  Old  Edinburgh  not  merely 
the  project,  but  a  clear  and  organized,  albeit  plastic  and  adaptive, 
design  for  the  '  Historic  Mile/  nothing  short  of  the  phoenix4ike 
renewal  of  the  ancient  capital  as  a  modern  one.  With  this  too 
may  advance  that  rejuvenescence  of  its  University,  which  has 
long  and  at  many  points  been  in  unmistakable  if  tardy  progress, 
as  henceforth  largely  a  residential  one,  yet  withal  not  less 
democratic  than  in  its  best  days,  with  its  modest  halls  and 
courts  mingled  among  the  homes  and  gardens  of  the  people ; 
and  it  may  be,  yet  more  vitally  and  closely  knit  with  their  own 
renewing  purpose  and  joy  of  life  than  even  were  the  friaries  of 
old,  or  are  the  settlements  of  to-day. 

Thus,  even  within  the  opening  generation  Old  Edinburgh  may 
again  be  no  less  significant  than  in  its  bygone  days  of  patriotic 
defence  or  of  religious  initiative,  of  political  intensity  or  of  philo^ 
sophic  thought.  Indeed,  why  not  more  than  ever?  For  what  if 
that  rarest  of  historic  marvels,  that  of  a  city's  too  rare  culture* 
blossoming  and  architectural  renewal,  be  after  all  a  simple  and 
an  opening  life'Secret — that  which  lies  plain  before  us  in  the 
growing  child,  the  interaction  of  bodily  and  mental  life,  of  health 
and  happiness  as  sound  and  sane — material  conditions  and  higher 
activities  evolving  together  ?  Even  for  the  academic  town, 
though  Edinburgh,  past  or  future,  is  far  more,  our  associated 
endeavours  from  the  very  first  have  begun  to  show  how  it 
may  readily,  even  speedily,  be  made  a  no  insignificant  nor  less 
individual  third  to  those  two  most  magnificent  of  the  material 
creations  of  collegiate  life  in  the  past,  the  'Backs'  in  Cambridge, 
the  '  High '  of  Oxford.  For,  unapproachably  splendid  in  their 
way  though  these  two  monumental  perspectives  be,  here  is  a  yet 
fuller  civic,  national,  and  historic  seat,  in  the  most  nobly  romantic 
and  inspiring  setting  ;  and  this  for  learning  and  its  professions, 


XII 


Introduction 

and  up  to  their  highest  applications  and  expressions  in  literature 
or  for  art ;  and  with  its  innumerable  study  windows,  befitting  a 
city  of  thought,  each  commanding  some  synthetic  yet  changeful 
view  and  vision  of  city  and  country,  mountain  and  sea  and  sky, 
hardly  surpassed  by  that  which  of  old  aided  the  thought  of 
Athens  to  its  encyclopaedic  syntheses,  which  stirred  it  to  creative 
idealisms.  Where  better  can  youth  recall  the  long  pageant  of  the 
historic  past,  and  thence  proceed  to  grapple  with  the  tangled 
tasks  of  the  present,  or  search  into  its  problems,  and  finally  plan 
and  strive  toward  the  opening  future,  than  upon  this  long 
sky-line  which  runs  from  the  Abbey  ruins  and  the  Palace  towers 
up  to  the  yet  more  varied  and  historic  Castle,  and  which  thus 
sums  up  against  the  sky  the  past,  the  present,  and  something  of 
the  opening  future  ;  and  all  this  scarce  less  dramatically  and  far 
more  comprehensively  than  in  any  other  great  city-view  in  the 
world  ?  For  in  the  high  outlooks  of  the  classic  cities  so  full  a 
presentment  of  recent  and  present  times  is  lacking,  while  from 
the  towering  heights  of  new-world  centres  we  miss  the  rich 
perspective  of  the  past.  Here,  moreover,  the  presentment  is 
complete  and  emphatic  enough  to  be  more  than  a  local  record ; 
and  to  be  broadly  representative,  and  to  a  scarcely  less  striking 
degree,  of  the  main  institutions  and  monuments  of  the  long 
history  of  civilization.  It  is  no  less  than  this  social  and  civic 
completeness  which  gives  the  central  panorama  of  Edinburgh  its 
impressiveness  to  every  eye.  Scott's  work  was  indeed  above  all 
an  evidence  of  this  and  an  earnest  of  more  :  and  thus,  when  that 
tragic  pre-eminence  in  the  diseases  of  overcrowding  amid  which 
the  University  has  so  justly  won  and  ever  and  again  renews  her 
medical  fame  has  been  cleansed  away  for  good,  and  her  most 
crowded  school  thus  falls  to  mere  provincial  magnitude,  she  may 
bestir  herself  to  the  shaping  of  a  new  Faculty  of  Civics,  with  a 
School  of  Sociology  perhaps  no  less  pre-eminent  in  its  turn. 
Here  then,  and  indeed  more  fully  stated  than  either  of  us  has 
realized  before,  are  the  deep  ties  which  after  so  many  years  have 
brought  our  artist-author  and  his  preface-writer  together — fitly 
at  first  as  players  in  one  of  the  masques  with  which  we  have 


Xll 


Introduction 

been  celebrating  the  semHubilee  of  our  pro-collegiate  and  civic 
endeavour  ;  and  now,  fitly  again,  between  these  bookish  boards, 
as  lovers  of  Old  Edinburgh,  and  each  therefore  in  his  own  way 
intimate  with  its  initial,  central,  culminating  feature,  the  rock' 
built  Castle. 

Edinburgh,  though  fruitful  in  young  ability  and  aspiration  and  rich 
in  educative  resource  and  influence,  has  ever  been  one  of  the 
sternest  mothers ;  chary  of  claiming,  even  accepting,  her  children's 
aid,  but  sending  them  forth  throughout  the  world  to  seek  what 
fortune  may  send.  Yet  few  can  forget  her  charm,  and  many  at 
one  phase  or  another  of  life  "  return  with  a  natural  and  salmon-like 
affection  to  the  place  of  their  rearing."  And  these  feel  more 
than  before  the  simple  pride  and  pleasure  of  their  youth  in  her 
antique  stones,  since  now  their  very  dust  is  felt  to  lie  deep  with 
memories  dear.  Here  then  is  an  essential  cause  of  this  book,  and 
the  spirit  of  its  drawings  and  its  tales  together.  To  set  forth  the 
old,  heroic  Heritage  of  the  past,  to  recognize  mingled  with  this 
the  sombre  Burden,  is  an  ever-renewing  task  of  the  arts  :  the 
harper  and  saga-man  of  old,  the  minstrel  and  the  ballad-singer, 
the  romancer  and  historian,  and  now  the  etcher  and  writer  of  to- 
day are  in  one  true  and  continuous  succession.  It  may  seem  long 
since  Sir  Walter  first  adequately  revealed  Edinburgh  and  its  region 
to  Scotland  and  the  world  ;  and  since  then,  after  the  memorable 
generation  he  kindled  again  to  Cavalier  and  to  Puritan  idealisms, 
we  have  had  that  long  reaction  into  a  coalition  of  the  defects  of 
both,  from  which  we  are  again  seeking  escape.  Till  two  genera- 
tions ago  and  less  the  name  of  Scot  has  stood  throughout  the 
world  with  and  for  the  noblest — witness,  at  simplest,  the  pro- 
verbial phrases  of  France — not  only  Fier  co-mme  un  Ecossais,  or 
even  Hospitaller  co-m-me  un  Ecossais,  but  also,  and  this  through 
history  most  truly  of  all,  Genereux  co-mme  un  Ecossais :  for  who 
have  ever  held  friendship  and  honour  more  high,  and  life  more 
lightly  ?  But  to-day,  wherever  English  is  spoken,  have  not  the 
commonest  associations  of  '  Scotch  '  come  to  be  but  with  drink 
and  with  bawbees  ?  Nor  are  these  undeserved  ;  these  vile  thirsts 
and  obsessions  in  which  we  thus  are  acclaimed  by  our  imitators  to 


Introduction 

excel  are  at  once  the  essence  and  the  nemesis  of  the  coalition 
aforesaid,  that  of  old  mysticisms  decayed  with  ambitions  degraded. 
And  our  city  would  not  be  that  well-nigh  perfect  expression  of 
Scottish  and  of  general  history  and  civilization  as  which  we  have 
claimed  it  did  it  not  to-day  stamp  itself  upon  every  eye  by  its  long 
lines  of  public-houses  and  slums,  by  the  perhaps  yet  more  ominously 
towering  '  first-class  hotels  '  which  confront  them,  and  above  all 
by  a  bank  and  an  advertisement  office  upon  the  fullest  level  of  mag- 
nificence, in  fact  the  only  two  nobly  situated  buildings  of  our  time 
upon  which  wealth  has  been  poured  out  like  water. 
But  now  again  the  times  are  changing,  and  we  with  them.  The 
generation  which  will  be  remembered  in  history  as  most  identified 
with  the  material  growth  of  towns,  but  these  debased  with  dull 
prosperity  and  drugged  into  squalid  sleep,  is  now  lapsing  from  its 
ill-used  power,  and  a  new  age  of  Cities  is  beginning.  Is  this  not 
plain  to  the  reader  ?  Not  yet  plain  in  Edinburgh  or  in  London  it 
may  be  confessed,  though  indications  are  not  lacking  ;  yet  here, 
where  I  am  writing,  it  is  plain  to  every  citizen,  and  even  mani- 
festing itself  before  every  child.  For  this  old  city  of  Ghent  is  en 
fete — a  city  to  many  seeming  now  merely  provincial,  and  of 
course  a  long  way  outside  Brussels,  yet  none  the  less  the  most 
historic  and  monumental  of  all  the  regional  capitals  of  the  longest 
civilized  and  most  civilizing  region  of  Northern  Europe,  this  great 
delta  of  the  Netherlands,  of  which  the  *  Great  Powers '  are  still 
in  too  many  ways  but  the  lagging  hinterlands  or  the  outlying 
isles. 

This  main  fete  of  Ghent  is  a  world-exhibition,  and  that  in  many 
ways  of  the  best ;  above  all  to  be  remembered  beyond  its  material 
wonders,  as  of  radiology,  aviation  and  the  rest,  for  having  given 
the  clearest  expression  in  the  world  as  yet  of  a  conception  long  and 
slowly  struggling  toward  utterance  at  many  points  in  England 
and  America  alike,  and  not  least  in  Edinburgh — and  now  soon  to 
be  familiar  throughout  the  world  as  a  new  objective  for  thought,  a 
new  goal  for  policy — that  of  the  Revival  of  Cities.  For  here  in 
one  palace,  worthily  metropolitan,  are  shown  forth  the  civic 
services  of  Paris,  after  seeing  which  the  purest  of  political  fools  will 


XV 


Introduction 

not  so  readily  again  sneer  "  Gas  and  Sewage/'  Then  near  this 
a  noble  *  Square  Communal '  is  formed  by  the  palaces  of  the  four 
greatest  cities  of  the  land,  Ghent,  Antwerp,  Brussels,  Liege. 
The  nearest  doorway  to  this  square  is  that  of  the  most  varied  and 
many-sided  of  Civic  and  Town-Planning  Exhibitions  as  yet  brought 
together  ;  and  beside  it  has  just  met  the  '  First  International 
Congress  of  Cities/  with  representation  from  a  hundred  and  more 
all  the  way  from  Aberdeen  to  Bucharest,  at  which  the  burgo* 
master  and  councillor  and  engineer  have  sat  in  unwonted  converse 
with  the  historian,  the  idealist,  and  the  artist.  Almost  as  I  write 
an  hour^long  tercentenary  pageant  has  marched  and  ridden  by,  to 
the  unveiling  of  a  great  monument  to  the  city's  worthies  of  yet 
earlier  centuries,  the  brothers  Van  Eyck  ;  and  from  this  the  young 
King  has  gone  on  to  open  the  garden  fetes,  and  to  encourage  the 
new  agricultural  village. 

And  so  on  :  the  Revivance  of  Cities  is  in  actual  progress ;  and 
here,  if  any  still  doubt,  we  have  a  kilometre  and  more  of  plan* 
covered  walls  to  confirm  it ;  though  of  course  how  long  our 
Rip  Van  Winkles  may  snore,  or,  if  awakened,  feel  puzzled  or 
determinedly  incredulous,  is  a  quite  different  matter. 

Enough,  however,  of  Ghent  for  the  present ;  it  is  time  to  come 
home  to  Edinburgh,  where  with  all  its  beauty  the  seasons  are 
late  and  it  is  chilly  in  the  morning. 

Pending  the  approaching  Revivance  of  Edinburgh,  what  better 
task  than  to  be  thus  recording  its  central  monument  and  heritage 
with  Mr.  Weirter,  to  be  interpreting  its  broadest  aspects  with 
Dr.  Schlapp,  to  be  redesigning  its  pageant  of  memories,  as  Mr. 
Orr  in  his  turn  is  doing  ?  In  such  ways  artists,  writers,  and 
readers  have  come  together  before  now ;  and,  when  the  time  is 
but  a  little  more  ripe,  we  too  may  join  hands  in  the  coming  Masque 
of  Arousal. 

PATRICK  GEDDES 
EXPOSITION  COMPAREE  DES  VILLES 
(Cities  and  Tenon-Plaining  Exhibition} 

GHENT  j  August  1913 


xvi 


CHAPTER  I  :  Once  Upon  a  Time 


CHAPTER  I  :  Once  Upon  a  Time 

FOR  the  few  who  have  an  eye  for  the  beauty  of 
townscapes,  Edinburgh  is  still  the  loveliest  thing 
in  Scotland.  The  grey  city  of  the  North, 
mantled  in  her  delicate  mists,  and  lifting  proudly  her 
rude  spears  of  rock,  flings  her  fierce  head  against  the 
sky,  brooding  always  as  men  come  and  go  in  the  busy 
streets  and  the  narrow  closes  beneath.  About  her 
beaten  stones  cling  many  shadowy  tales  of  laughter 
and  of  tears,  of  love  and  desire  and  hate  -,  of  mail-clad 
chivalry  and  lurking  crime.  Tier  on  tier  it  rises  from 
the  estuary  of  the  river  to  its  crowning  pride — the 
gaunt  rock  on  which  stands  its  Castle.  "  The  rude, 
rough  fortress,"  of  which  Burns  sang  : 

gleams  afar 

Like  some  bold  vefran,  grey  in  arms, 
And  marked  with  many  a  seamy  scar  ; 
The  ponderous  wall  and  massy  bar, 
Grim-rising  o^er  the  rugged  rock, 
Have  oft  withstood  assailing  war, 
And  oft  repeWd  tfr  invader's  shock. 

But  now  its  rooms  are  drab  and  tenantless.  The 
colour  is  gone  from  them- -the  flush  of  passionate 
life,  the  ring  of  song  and  merry-making,  the  murmur 
of  soft  voices,  and  the  odour  of  wine  and  roses,  are 
no  more. 
Of  its  infancy,  far  removed  in  the  twilight  of  the 


3 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

ages,  there  is  nothing  more  than  conjecture.  Before 
the  Roman  invasion  the  rock  reared  a  vastly  greater 
bulk  amidst  a  wilderness  of  forest.  The  wander- 
ing tribesmen  of  early  Caledonia  fought  hard  for  the 
majestic  rampart  as  a  site  for  their  capital- -now 
triumphant,  now  repulsed.  Geologists  state  that  the 
rock  is  believed  to  have  been  a  molten  mass  which 
cooled  in  the  throat  of  a  volcano.  Hugh  Miller  gives 
a  vivid  picture  of  the  time  when  the  waters  once  swept 
down  in  two  channels,  to  right  and  left  of  the  rock, 

'  O  i 

leaving  a  long  ridge  down  the  eastern  side  which  forms 
Castle  Hill  and  the  High  Street. 

o 

But  more  modern  geologists  show  that  the  rock  is 
the  plug  of  the  old  Edinburgh  volcano- -the  mass  of 
lava  that  cooled  and  solidified  within  the  throat 
when  there  was  no  longer  eruptive  force  sufficient  to 
eject  it. 

This  plug  has  been  left  standing  aloft  when  the 
softer  surrounding  material  was  removed  by  the  grind- 
ing action  of  the  great  ice-sheet  that  covered  Scotland 
during  the  ice-age. 

To  the  west,  south,  and  north  of  the  rock  are  hollows 
scoured  out  by  the  moving  ice,  and  to  the  east  is  the 
long  height  on  which  the  High  Street  is  built,  left  as  a 
ridge  because  protected  by  the  hard  volcanic  rock. 
Various  theories  are  current  concerning  the  remote 
history  of  this  natural  fortress  at  one  time  almost 
inaccessible.  According  to  that  genial  and  invalu- 
able chronicler,  Thomas  Stow,  the  Castle  was 


The    Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

supposed  to  have  been  built  by  the  designer  of 
Bamburgh  Castle.  In  his  Summarie  of  Englyshe 
Chronicles  he  says  : 

"Ebranke,  the  sonne  of  Mempricius,  was  made  ruler 
of  Britayne ;  he  had,  as  testifieth  Policronica,  Ganfride, 
and  others,  twenty-one  wyves,  of  whom  he  received 
twenty  sonnes  and  thirty  daughters ;  whyche  he  sente 
into  Italye,  there  to  be  maryed  to  the  blood  of  the 
Trojans.  In  Albanye  (now  called  Scotlande)  he  edified 
the  castell  of  Alclude  which  is  Dumbritayn  (Dum- 
barton) j  he  made  the  castell  of  Maydens,  now  called 
Edinbroughj  he  made  also  the  castell  of  Banburgh 
in  the  2,3rd  yere  of  his  reign.  He  buylded  Yorke  citie, 
wherein  he  made  a  temple  to  Diana,  and  set  there  an 
Arch-flame  j  and  there  was  buried  when  he  had  reigned 
49  yeres." 

The  most  ancient  name  of  which  we  have  a  record 
is  Castelh-Mynyd  Agned,  signifying  the  fortress  on  the 
hill  of  Agnes  }  but  it  was  known  to  the  Ancient  Britons 
as  Castel  Mynedh  Agnedh,  the  maidens'  or  virgins' 
castle,  since  it  was  used  by  the  Pictish  kings  and  nobles 
as  a  place  of  safe  keeping  for  their  daughters.  From  the 
fifth  century  to  the  reign  of  Malcolm  there  seem  to 
have  been  continuous  struggles  for  the  fortress  between 

oo 

the  Picts  and  the  Saxons  of  Northumbria,  each  being 
alternately  victorious.  But  in  the  seventh  century,  the 
Saxons,  under  the  leadership  of  Edwin,  the  most  power- 
ful of  the  petty  kings  of  Northumbria,  decisively  repulsed 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

the  Picts.  The  Castle  was  then  rebuilt,  according  to 
tradition,  with  stones  from  a  quarry  at  Craigmillar,  and 
the  name  Edwinsburgh  affixed  itself  to  the  settlement 
existing  on  the  ridge.  Thus  both  it  and  the  Castle 
became  known  as  Edinburgh,  though  the  Celts  moulded 
the  name  into  a  closer  affinity  with  their  language,  and 
called  it  Dun  Edin — the  face  of  the  hill. 
This  settlement  formed  a  nucleus  around  which 
the  town  has  gradually  arisen.  Tradition  has  it  that 
Edwin  succeeded  in  conquering  Scotland  as  far  north 
as  the  Forth,  while  his  territory  extended  as  far  south 
as  the  H umber.  His  successor,  Egfrid,  was  not  so 
fortunate,  for  in  a  great  battle  with  the  Picts,  under 
Brude,  he  was  himself  killed,  and  the  remnants  of  his 
army,  with  terrific  slaughter,  were  driven  across  the 
border,  never  to  return  again.  This  decisive  battle, 
which  was  fought  in  685,  was  the  finish  of  the  Saxon 
monarchy.  Thereafter,  the  defeated  Northumbrians 
were  confined  to  their  country  south  of  the  Tweed  } 
and  Dunedin  became  once  more  the  stronghold  and 
the  capital  of  the  Scots  and  Britons. 
A  hamlet  of  a  sort  had  already  begun  to  show 
itself,  and  the  Church  of  St.  Giles,  a  structure  of 
primitive  type,  became  a  chaplainry  of  the  ancient  see 
of  Lindisfarne.  The  church  was  built  of  wood 
because  it  was  popularly  believed  that  in  the  year 
1000  the  world  would  come  to  an  end.  Scotch 
caution,  even  in  religious  matters,  showed  itself  thus 
early  in  this  frugality  in  the  use  of  less  easily  wrought 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

material  for  the  raising  of  an  edifice  whose  permanence 
was  by  no  means  assured. 

Caution  in  erecting  expensive  buildings  as  the  year 
1000    approached    was    not,    however,    confined    to 
Scotland-  -the  belief  was  universal  throughout  Europe, 
and  it  had  a  considerable  effect  on  architecture. 
At   this    point    occurs    a    hiatus    in    the  history  of 
Edinburgh   and    its    Castle.      For   a   period   of  four 
hundred  years,  dating  from  the  regaining  of  Dunedin 
by    the     British,    nothing     is     known.      It     is     not 
until   the    reign  of  Malcolm   II   is  reached  that  the 
historian    can    catch    up    the    threads    of   its    story. 
Owing  to  the  destruction  of  the  national  records  by 
Edward  I,  and  again  by  Cromwell,  one  has  to  attempt 
to   fill   the  gaps   from    casual   tradition,   and    by  re- 
search in  other  quarters.      According  to  Buchanan, 
Grime    the    usurper,    in    996,    waged    a    series     of 
bloodthirsty  sea-fights  with  the  Danes  who  attempted 
to   invade  the   country,   and   totally   destroyed   their 
galleys.      After  this  effort  he  seems  to  have  wearied 
of  blood  and  toil,  and  to  have  changed  from  a  hardy 
warrior  to  a  self-indulgent  man  of  peace.    His  Queen, 
it  appears,  took  up  her  residence  at  the  Castle,  and 
Grime  seems  to  have  been  well  contented   that  she 
should  do  so. 

He  left  her  to  her  own  devices,  and  pursued  the 
pleasures  of  the  chase  among  the  woods  of  Polmood. 
Like  many  another  hunter,  he  caught  a  finer  game 
than  he  set  out  to  seek.  Fate  laid  a  snare  for  him, 

7 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

and  brought  to  his  notice  here,  by  a  chance  meeting, 
a  beautiful  maiden  named  Bertha  of  Badlieu.  (The 
very  name  lends  itself  to  a  ballad  of  love  and  adven- 
ture and  high  endeavour.)  He  forgot  his  lady  in  the 
castle — "  out  of  sight,  out  of  mind."  The  charms 
of  chasing  the  white  bull  seemed  suddenly  to  pall ; 
not  so  the  life  of  the  joyous  greenwood.  His  men 
sought  him,  and  sought  in  vain  ;  he  had  found  a 
new  quarry,  and  a  new  zest  for  the  chase. 
In  course  of  time  a  son  was  born  to  the  hapless 
pair  ;  and  to  the  Queen,  isolated  in  the  Castle,  came 
news  of  it.  Whereat  she  was — and  justly- -moved 
to  queenly  fury,  and  vowed  vengeance  on  the  beautiful 
Bertha.  Fate  guided  her  hand.  In  due  time  Grime 
seems  to  have  found  that  even  the  fair  Bertha  and 
the  infant  son  were  pleasures  whose  capacity  to  satisfy 
was  not  unlimited  ;  or  else  the  man  within  him  urged 
him  to  action  against  his  old  enemies,  who  had  re- 
commenced their  forays.  In  any  case,  it  was- -up 
and  away  and  to  war  again  !  News  of  this  came  to 
the  Queen,  and  a  band  of  low  fellows  was  at  once 
dispatched  to  Badlieu. 

Bertha  and  her  infant  son  were  slain.  Into  one 
grave  they  were  thrown,  and  over  their  bodies  the 
murderers  heaped  a  cairn.  Then,  the  thirst  for 
vengeance  being  slaked,  the  Queen  took  to  her  bed 
and  died- -fortunately  for  her — before  the  return  of 
her  lord.  He  had  inflicted  a  crushing  blow  on  the 
Danes,  and  came,  flushed  with  victory,  to  Bertha, 

o 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

carrying  to  his  love  the  first  story  of  the  fight.  He 
found  only  the  cairn  ! 

Sick  with  despair,  he  commanded  that  the  grave 
be  opened  that  he  might  gaze  upon  the  remains  of 
his  loved  ones.  With  them  he  seems  to  have  buried 
his  heart  and  his  fortune  ;  for,  after  this  unhappy 
love-venture,  his  story  becomes  a  tragic  and  terrifying 
moral  lesson.  The  way  of  the  transgressor  is  hard, 
and  Grime  paid  dearly  for  his  false  step.  The  sub- 
sequent narrative  is  not  clear,  and  rests  only  on 
tradition,  but  it  is  fitting.  It  runs  to  the  effect  that 
his  love-sickness  lay  so  grievously  upon  him  that  he 
lost  all  interest  in  living,  and  plunged  madly  into  war 
with  Malcolm.  At  the  crucial  battle  he  was  deserted 
by  his  army,  and  taken  prisoner  by  Malcolm.  His 
eyes  were  torn  out  ;  prolonged  tortures  were  inflicted 
on  him  ;  and  he  died  in  the  deepest  misery  in  the 
eighth  year  of  his  reign. 

Thereafter  commences  the  authentic  history  of  the 
Castle,  with  the  story  of  Malcolm  III,  and  Margaret, 
his  beautiful  and  pious  Queen. 


CHAPTER  II  :  Queen  Margaret 


CHAPTER  II  :  Queen  Margaret 

F  |   AHE  first  epoch  of  importance  in  the  history  of 

the  Castle  is  reached  with  the  advent  of  the 

JL       Malcolms.      The  romantic  story  of  Malcolm 

III  and  his  wooing  of  Queen  Margaret,  is  one  of  the 

bright  episodes  in  Scottish  history.    Malcolm's  father, 

Duncan,  was  slain  by  Macbeth,  and  Shakespeare  in  his 

Tragedy  of  Macbeth,  with  his  customary  licence,  has 

made  Margaret  the  mother  of  Malcolm  instead  of  his 

wife.      Macduffis  made  to  say: 

. 

The  Queen  that  bore  thee, 
Offner  upon  her  knees  than  on  her  feet, 
Died  every  day  she  lived. 

She  was  a  very  beautiful  woman,  and  her  life  in  the 
Castle  of  Edinburgh  was  one  long  story  of  piety  and 
kindness,  of  tending  the  poor  in  sickness,  of  feeding 
the  hungry,  and  of  aiding  the  oppressed.  Legend 
credits  her  with  feeding  three  hundred  people  daily  at 
the  Castle  gates,  waiting  upon  them  on  her  bended 
knee,  like  a  vassal  of  her  household.  Not  only  did 

*  J 

she  sacrifice  her  own  rich  robes  and  treasures  for  the 
benefit  of  the  poor  about  her  home,  but  on  more  than 
one  occasion  she  drained  the  treasury  to  succour  them 
in  their  need. 

Her  first  meeting  with  Malcolm  was  the  work  of 
accident,  and  took  place  in  the  picturesque  setting  of 
an  escape  from  vengeful  pursuers,  a  storm  at  sea,  and 
a  shipwreck  on  a  rocky  coast.  Margaret  left  England 

'3 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

after  the  death  of  Harold  about  1067  because  of  the 
Conquest  by  William  of  Normandy.  After  many  minor 
adventures,  she  reached  the  Forth  in  safety,  but  was 
caught  in  a  storm  and  wrecked  on  a  part  of  the  estuary 
known  to  this  day  as  St.  Margaret's  Hope.  (The 
exact  landing  place  is  perhaps  a  little  vague,  as  in 
some  chronicles  it  is  referred  to  as  "  the  landing  place 
of  the  headland  "  at  Rosyth.)  It  would  seem  clear, 
however,  that  after  finding  shelter  in  St.  Margaret's 
Hope,  she,  with  her  brother  the  Atheling,  her  mother 
and  sister,  and  the  refugee  English  lords,  gained  the 
mainland,  and  were  there  nobly  received  by  Malcolm 
Canmore,  who  had  himself  once  received  Saxon 
hospitality  whilst  in  exile. 

During  the  days  that  followed,  Malcolm,  with  the 
ardour  of  his  time  and  race,  pursued  Margaret  and 
true  love,  and  eventually  gained  his  reward  at  Dun- 
fermline,  when  she  became  his  Consort  and  Queen  of 
Scotland.  With  inspired  wisdom,  he  placed  in  her 
hands  the  internal  polity  of  his  kingdom,  and  she, 
inspired  in  her  turn,  ministered  to  him  in  such  ways 
as  would  most  gratify  him.  His  meals  were  served 
to  him  on  dishes  of  gold  and  silver,  but  so  illiterate 
was  he  that  he  was  unable  to  read  the  dainty  missals 
which  his  tender  wife  wrought  and  presented  to  him 
from  time  to  time.  He  would  show  his  appreciation 
of  these  loving  tokens  by  pressing  them  solemnly  to 
his  bosom  and  kissing  them  reverently. 
Five  children  blessed  their  union — three  sons, 


QUEEN  MARGARET  GIVING  FOOD  TO  THE  POOR 

MONRO  S.  ORR 
Page  14 


little    x 
^  the  Jar 


'.  St.  M 


IHT  ()T  UOO-J   ,)Xr/!, 


Saxo 


The  Story   of  Edinbur  gh    Castle 

Edward,  Edgar,  and  David,  and  two  daughters,  the 
elder  of  whom,  Matilda,  lived  to  become  the  popular 
queen  of  Henry  I  of  England.  Until  her  death,  which 
took  place  in  a  tower  of  the  Castle,  destroyed  later  in 
the  great  siege  of  1573,  Margaret  lived  with  her 
children  in  a  state  of  quiet  happiness  that  was  unusual 
in  royal  families  of  the  period.  Among  the  monu- 
ments remaining  to  her  memory  is  the  little  oratory 
near  the  Mons  Meg  Battery,  the  predecessor  of  which 
on  the  same  site  she  herself  built  as  a  private  chapel 
during  her  residence  at  the  Castle.  Outwardly  it 
possesses  all  the  charm  of  simplicity,  and  is  regarded 
as  the  oldest  and  the  smallest  Chapel  Royal  in  Scot- 
land. The  mixed  masonry  work  in  the  south  wall 
will  at  once  attract  the  attention  of  the  archaeologist 
since  it  illustrates  the  various  periods  of  restoration. 
To  the  casual  observer  it  suggests  a  patchwork  device 
in  stone.  The  measurements  of  the  nave  of  this  tiny 
house  of  prayer  will  give  some  idea  of  its  general  size ; 
it  measures  within  but  1 6  feet  by  i  o  feet !  A  modern 
western  entrance  has  been  built  up,  and  the  ancient 
one  re-opened  at  the  north-west  corner  of  the  nave, 
giving  on  to  the  Mons  Meg  Battery. 
The  chancel,  which  is  semicircular,  is  divided  from 
the  nave  by  a  fine  Norman  arch,  decorated  with 
zigzag  mouldings,  with,  on  the  exterior,  a  border  of 
lozenge-shaped  ornaments.  The  plain  barrel  roof  of 
the  nave  has  been  restored  in  ashlar,  and  the  old  coved 
roof  has  been  re-plastered,  so  that  little  is  left  of  the 

'5 


The  Story  of  Edinburgh  Castle 

original.  The  small  round-headed  windows  which  fill 
the  chancel  with  a  dusky  light  now  carry  stained  glass. 
The  eastern  one  commemorates  a  lady  recently 
connected  with  the  Castle.  The  other  in  the 
chancel  represents  St.  Margaret,  and  the  two  on  the 
south  side  of  the  nave  represent  Malcolm  Canmore 
and  their  son,  David  I.  The  window  in  the  east 
gable  bears  the  sacred  monogram,  and  this  Latin 
inscription  :--//.  jfcdicula  Beat<e  Margarita  Scotm. 
T^egime  gu^e  ob.  A.D.  MXCIII  patriot  ingraft  negli- 
gentia  lapsa  auspiciis  Victorite  Margarita?  prognate 
restituta  A.D.  MDCCCLIIL  For  some  years  the 
oratory  was  used  as  a  powder  magazine,  but  largely 
by  the  zealous  efforts  of  Dr.  Daniel  Wilson  and 
others,  it  was  recovered  from  such  base  uses,  and 
was,  as  the  inscription  shows,  restored  in  1853.  The 
restoration  extended  practically  to  the  entire  build- 
ing. The  arch  dividing  the  apse  from  the  nave 
was  happily  preserved  intact,  and  in  some  of  its 
crevices  one  may  still  find  vestiges  of  the  colouring  with 
which  the  chapel  was  illuminated  in  the  fourteenth 
century.  The  original  Norman  stone  font  has  been 
replaced  by  a  replica,  given  by  the  Society  of  Anti- 
quaries of  Scotland,  and  here  all  children  of  the 
soldiers'  families  who  are  born  within  the  Castle  walls 
are  christened. 

To  this  quaint  little  shrine  Queen  Margaret  would 
daily  resort,  and  she  spent  many  silent  hours  in  prayer 
for  the  safety  of  her  family  and  the  Scottish  army 


16 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

during  the  siege  of  Alnwick  Castle,  then  held  by 
William  Rufus.  It  was  the  news  of  the  result  of  this 
expedition  that  brought  about  her  death.  She  was 
already  suffering  from  severe  illness,  brought  on  by 
exposure  while  pursuing  her  acts  of  devotion  during 
a  cruel  winter,  and  when  the  story  came  that  Malcolm 
and  their  eldest  son  had  both  fallen  in  battle,  she  died 
of  grief  two  days  later,  on  November  16,  1093,  in 
her  forty-seventh  year. 

Bishop  Turgot,  in  his  Life  of  St.  Margaret,  has 
left  a  touching  picture  of  the  deathbed  scene.  In  her 
last  moments  she  lifted  her  hands  to  heaven,  saying  in 
a  faint  but  unquavering  voice  :  "  Praise  and  blessing 
be  to  Thee,  Almighty  God,  that  Thou  hast  been 
pleased  to  make  me  endure  so  bitter  anguish  in  the 
hour  of  my  departure,  thereby,  as  I  trust,  to  purify 
me  in  some  measure  from  the  corruption  of  my  sins  ; 
and  Thou,  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  who  through  the  will 
of  the  Father,  has  enlivened  the  world  by  Thy  death, 
oh,  deliver  me  ! '  Uttering  the  last  two  words  she 
peacefully  closed  her  eyes  and  died.  A  few  hours 
previous  to  her  death  she  had  been  carried  to  mass  in 
her  little  chapel,  holding  in  her  hands  a  crucifix  of 
gold  decorated  with  an  ivory  figure,  enclosing  a  relic, 
a  fragment  of  the  true  cross,  which  became  known  as 
c  the  black  rood  of  Scotland.' 

On  hearing  of  the  death  of  his  brother  Malcolm 
on  the  battlefield,  Donald  Bane,  who  on  the  usurpa- 
tion of  Macbeth  had  taken  refuge  in  the  Isles, 

c  17 


The  Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

proclaimed  himself  King,  and  at  the  head  of  an  army  of 
wild  Highlanders  from  the  West,  clad  in  their  primi- 
tive dress  of  deerhide,  marched  on  Edinburgh.  His 
immediate  object  was  to  take  the  life  of  Edgar,  the 
youthful  heir  to  the  throne,  while  the  Court  and 
family,  then  lodged  within  the  Castle  walls,  were 
mourning  their  triple  loss.  Relying  on  the  almost 
inaccessible  rock  to  hold  his  prey,  Donald  Bane,  "  The 
Fair-headed,"  determined  to  secure  the  regular  access 
facing  the  town  on  the  east  side.  But  fate  was 
against  him.  Through  a  postern  on  the  west  side, 
down  a  steep  declivity  of  the  rock,  the  children 
escaped,  and  through  it  a  few  days  later  the  body 
of  Margaret  was  secretly  conveyed  and  taken  to 
Dunfermline  Abbey.  There  is  a  legend  to  the  effect 
that,  during  the  escape,  a  miraculous  mist  arose  from 
the  sea  which  veiled  the  cortege  from  the  view  of  the 
insurgents,  and  covered  it  for  a  distance  of  nine  miles 
until  it  had  crossed  the  Forth. 

Margaret  was  canonized  by  Pope  Innocent  IV  in 
1251,  and  at  the  Reformation  the  Abbot  removed 
her  head  in  a  jewelled  casket,  and  fled  with  it  to  a 
Jesuit  settlement  at  the  Castle.  Just  before  the  birth  of 
her  son  James,  Queen  Mary  had  the  head  of  Queen 
Margaret  brought  to  her  at  Edinburgh  Castle,  that 
she  might  receive  benefit  from  the  presence  of  the 
sacred  relic.  After  her  enforced  flight,  the  relic 
remained  for  some  time  in  safe  custody  in  Scotland ; 
it  was  afterward  taken  successively  to  Antwerp  and 


NORMAN  ARCH  IN  ST.  MARGARET'S  CHAPEL 

Page  1 8 


I     vU"\ 


His 
the 


rK. 

<  '  . 

M.».r»e,  "  T 
•/-Ur  ace 
:  t   tare  w. 

r-/T,HM/i)MAM   /i>.   /I    H'JMA   X/iMMO^.        ^    gj^ 


hildren 


cti  to 
t  Stct 
from 

of  the 
miles 


nnoccnt 
\hbot 


tht-  b»*ti.     '• 

;   ••  i     - 


-".. 


l^s^M^^P^^ 
fc^#^4s£ik^,^^ 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

to  Douai,  and  in  the  French  Revolution  it  disap- 
peared. The  bodies  of  Margaret  and  Malcolm  are 
said  to  have  reached  the  church  of  St.  Lawrence  in 
the  Escurial,  but  apparently  they  are  not  now  identifi- 
able there. 

Her  son  Edgar,  who  had  fled  to  England  to  seek 
the  protection  of  his  uncle,  Edgar  Atheling,  returned 
and  recaptured  the  throne  at  the  point  of  the  sword. 
Fourteen  years  later  he  died  at  the  Castle,  and  was 
succeeded  by  Alexander  I.  At  this  stage  we  find 
definite  signs  that  Edinburgh  was  recognized  as  a 
Royal  Borough  and  residence;  and,  indeed,  many 
local  features  still  existing  trace  their  origin  to  the  time 
of  David  I,  heir  to  Alexander.  He  founded  the 
abbey  of  Holyrood,  on  the  site  on  which  it  stands  to- 
day. Among  the  many  gifts  of  the  founder  to  his 
new  monastery  were  the  churches  of  the  Castle  and 
St.  Cuthbert's,  and  one  plot  of  land  belonging  to  the 
latter  is  marked  by  "the  fountain  which  rises  near  the 
king's  garden  on  the  road  leading  to  St.  Cuthbert's 
Church."  The  full  story  of  the  well  and  the  garden, 
however,  comes  at  a  later  stage  in  the  history  of  the 
Castle. 

King  David,  it  will  be  remembered,  is  the  central 
figure  in  the  legend  of  The  White  Hart,  which, 
Daniel  Wilson  says,  probably  had  its  origin  in  some 
real  occurrence  magnified  by  the  superstition  of  a  rude 
and  illiterate  age.  It  is  recorded  that  on  Rood  Day, 
the  1 4th  of  September,  in  the  harvest  of  1128,  King 

19 


The  Story  of  Edinburgh  Castle 

David,  in  the  fourth  year  of  his  reign,  was  residing  at 
the  Castle  which  was  surrounded  by  "  ane  gret  forest, 
full  of  hartis,  hyndis,  toddis,  and  sic  like  manner  of 
beistis."  After  the  celebration  of  mass  on  Rood  Day, 
contrary  to  the  dissuasions  of  a  holy  canon  named 
Alkwine,1  he  yielded  to  the  solicitations  of  some  of  his 
nobles  and  set  forth  to  hunt.  Whilst  riding  through 
"the  vail  that  lyis  to  the  eist  fra  the  said  Castell, 
quhare  now  lyis  the  Canongeite,"  the  noise  of  the 
bugles  aroused  the  wild  beasts  of  the  forest  and 
brought  them  from  their  dens.  By  some  mischance 
the  King  was  separated  from  his  party,  and  his  horse 
flung  him  heavily  to  the  ground.  As  he  arose,  bruised 
and  shaken,  he  found  himself  confronted  with  a 
huge  white  stag,  wearing  a  fearsome  set  of  horns. 
Immediately,  it  lowered  its  head  to  attack  him.  The 
delinquent  King  drew  his  short  hunting  sword 
and  prepared  to  defend  himself  as  best  he  might,  when 
there  appeared  before  him  a  silver  cloud,  out  of  which 
swam  a  cross  of  surpassing  beauty.  Stretching  out 
his  hand  in  mute  astonishment,  he  seized  the  emblem, 
whereupon  the  stag  fled  away  through  the  valley. 
After  some  minutes'  rest,  during  which  he  sought  to 
recover  his  senses,  he  returned  to  the  Castle,  chastened 
and  humiliated.  But  the  avenging  spirit  had  not  yet 
finished  with  him.  No  sooner  had  he  fallen  asleep  on 
a  couch  in  his  apartment  than  there  appeared  to  him 

1  Alkwine  was  head  of  the  Augustinian  Monks  then  resident  in  Edinburgh 
Castle,  and  is  often  referred  to  as  David's  Confessor.  He  was  the  first  Abbot 
of  Holyrood  House. 

20 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

the  patron  saint  of  Scotland,  St.  Andrew,  who 
instructed  him  that  on  the  spot  where  his  erring  life 
had  been  spared,  he  should  found  a  monastery  for  the 
canons  of  St.  Augustine.  Here,  accordingly,  he  built 
the  Abbey  of  Holy  rood,  where  the  miraculous  cross 
was  preserved. 

Before  the  completion  of  the  Abbey,  the  monks  were 
accommodated  in  the  Castle,  and  occupied  a  building 
which  was  originally  a  nunnery  ;  but  it  was  deemed 
expedient  to  transfer  the  nuns  elsewhere,  for,  as  was 
truly  stated,  monks  were  "fitter  to  live  among  soldiers 
than  the  nuns." 

David,  who  was  one  of  the  earliest  monarchs  to 
occupy  the  Castle  as  a  permanent  residence,  was  one 
of  the  finest  of  Scotland's  royal  line.  Of  an  easy, 
democratic  manner,  he  spent  most  of  his  leisure  in  the 
cultivation  of  his  garden  and  in  the  study  of  horti- 
culture. He  was  found  dead  in  the  priory  of  Hexham 
whilst  on  his  knees  at  prayer,  and  in  the  year  1153 
his  grandson  Malcolm  succeeded  to  the  throne. 


21 


CHAPTER  III  :  Dark  Days 


CHAPTER  III  :  <Dark  T)ays 

I^W^IS  kindliness  won  for  King  David  the  affec- 
tions of  his  subjects.  Aldred  says  :  "  I  have 
JL  seen  him  quit  his  horse  and  dismiss  his 
hunting  equipage  when  even  the  humblest  of  his 
subjects  desired  an  audience  j  he  sometimes  employed 
his  leisure  hours  in  the  culture  of  his  garden,  and  in 
the  philosophical  amusement  of  budding  and  engraft- 
ing trees."  He  was  succeeded  by  his  grandson 
Malcolm  the  Fourth,  who  reigned  for  twelve  years, 
during  which  the  Castle  seems  to  have  enjoyed  a 
time  of  comparative  peace.  Malcolm  had  made 
Scone  his  capital,  so  that,  although  he  frequently 
resided  in  the  Castle,  perhaps  Edinburgh  did  not 
figure  so  much  in  the  story  of  his  life.  In  1153  he 
appointed  Galfrid  de  Melville,  of  Melville  in  Lothian, 
to  be  governor  of  the  fortress.  De  Melville  proved 
himself  a  very  prudent  ruler  and  was  a  great  benefactor 
to  the  monks  there  in  residence.  When  Malcolm 
died  in  1 165  the  succession  fell  to  William,  his  eldest 
brother,  known  as  William  the  Lion,  who  resided  at 
Haddington  and  continued  doing  so  long  after  his 
coronation }  but  many  of  his  state  documents  are 
dated  and  inscribed  "  Apud  monasterium  Sanctae 
Crucis  de  Castello" 

William  disturbed  the  harmony  which  had  prevailed 
between  the  two  countries  during  his  father's  reign  by 
invading  England  at  the  head  of  80,000  men  and 
ravished  the  northern  counties,  but  he  was  captured 

D  25 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

near  Alnwick — it  is  said  treacherously — and  treated 
in  a  barbarous  fashion.  His  release,  however,  was 
speedily  arranged  by  the  surrender  of  the  Castle  of 
Edinburgh  to  the  English  King  as  a  pledge  for  a 
ransom  of  ^£  100,000.  Fortunately  for  Scotland  that 
which  was  lost  in  war  was  restored  through  a  romantic 
incident  ;  a  marriage  was  arranged  between  William 
and  Ermengarde  de  Beaumont,  a  cousin  of  Henry, 
and  the  Castle  was  given  as  a  dowry  to  the  new 
Queen.  It  had  been  held  by  an  English  garrison  for 
nearly  twelve  years.  The  next  important  event  in  the 
history  of  the  Castle  took  place  when  Alexander  the 
Second,  the  son  of  William,  convened  his  first 
Parliament  within  its  walls  on  his  accession  in  1215  } 
and  a  still  further  prominence  was  given  to  Edinburgh 
by  a  provincial  synod  being  held  in  the  city  by  Cardinal 
PAleran,  the  legate  of  Pope  Gregory  the  Ninth.  It 
is  noteworthy  that  one  of  the  eight  monasteries  of  the 
mendicant  order  founded  by  Alexander  in  various 
parts  of  Scotland  stood  on  the  site  of  the  present 
University  building  on  South  Bridge.  More  eventful 
times  were  in  store  for  the  Castle  during  the  long 
reign  of  Alexander  III,  who  succeeded  his  father  in 
1233.  After  his  coronation  he  took  up  his  residence 
in  the  old  fortress,  where  a  bard,  or  sennachie,  recited 
to  him  a  Gaelic  poem  containing  a  recital  of  the  King's 
ancestors  from  the  time  of  Fergus.  This  bard  was 
probably  Thomas  the  Rhymer,  who  was  during  this 
period  at  the  height  of  his  reputation. 


THOMAS  THE  RHYMER  RECITES  A  GAELIC 
POEM  TO  ALEXANDER  III 

MONRO  S.  ORR 
Pajf  26 


of 


I  that 

*  romantic 

n  William 

of  Henry, 

the   new 


garnson 


for 


o*/or/  his    first 

^  :il    1215; 

Ftlinhuroh 

^  o 

hv  Cardinal 

hv.  Ninth.      It 

ifiira^tcric^  of  the 

m    various 

'{  riu-   present 

c\ttitful 

:,c   du  he  long 

^o 

:c-Jr  father  in 

fW$  residence 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  these  minstrels  not  only 
sang  to  the  harp  verses  composed  by  themselves,  but 
they  accompanied  their  songs  with  mimicry  and  action, 
which  were  much  admired  in  those  rude  times  and 
supplied  the  want  of  more  refined  entertainment. 
Alexander  became  betrothed  to  Margaret,  the  daughter 
of  Henry  III  of  England,  and  nine  years  later,  in 
1251,  their  marriage  was  celebrated  at  York. 
The  Queen,  who  was  only  fifteen,  was  greatly  dis- 
appointed at  the  Castle  as  a  residence,  describing  it  as 
"a  sad  and  solitary  place,  without  verdure  and  by 
reason  of  its  vicinity  to  the  sea,  unwholesome,"  and 
she  complained  that  she  was  not  permitted  to  make 
excursions  through  the  kingdom,  nor  to  choose  her 
female  attendants.  The  disappointment  of  the  girl- 
Queen  suggests  that  in  those  days  the  Castle  was  more 
of  a  stronghold  than  a  residence,  and  had  undergone 
some  change  from  the  days  of  Queen  Margaret,  the 
wife  of  Canmore,  who  lived  within  its  walls  in  com- 
parative comfort. 

Although    very    young,  Alexander   presided   at   the 
assemblies  for  the  transaction  of  public  affairs,  which 
were  held,  it  is  believed,  in  St.  Margaret's  Chamber- 
the  room  in  which  Queen  Margaret  died. 
During  Alexander  the  Third's  reign  the  Castle,  under 
its     governor    William    of    Kinghorn,    was    greatly 
repaired     and     its     fortifications    were     considerably 
strengthened ;   not  only  the  Regalia  of  Scotland  but 

all  the  records  were  in  its  safe  keeping. 

27 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

The  English  King  Henry's  ambition  was  to  annex 
Scotland,    an    ambition    viewed    by    a    considerable 
portion  of  the    Scottish    community  with  a  certain 
amount  of  satisfaction.     The  kingdom  consequently 
became  divided  into  two  rival  parties ;  one  favoured 
the  English  King,  and  the  other,  which  was  bitterly 
against  the  proposal,  held  possession  of  Edinburgh 
and    its    Castle.       However,    unfortunately    for    the 
nationalists,  whilst   they  were  engaged  in  preparing 
for  a  Parliament  to  be  held  at   Stirling,  the  Earl  of 
March,  Alan  Dureward,  and  other  leaders  surprised 
and  captured  the  Castle.     The  royal  pair,  who  had 
been  kept  more  or  less  in  a  state  of  captivity,  were 
then  liberated,  and  eventually  we  find  them  holding 
an      interview     with     Henry     at     Wark     Castle     in 
Northumberland.     The  Castle  continued  to  be  the 
chief  residence  of  Alexander  during  the  remainder  of 
his    reign,   and    he   held   his   courts   and    conducted 
judicial  affairs  within  its  walls  up  to  the  time  of  his 
tragic  death  on  the  shores  of  Fife  in  1290. 
And  now  Edinburgh  Castle  enters  into  the  darkest 
chapters  of  its  history,  and  we   find  many  tales  of 
bloody  deeds  and  wars.      Bruce,   Baliol,  and  others 
claimed  succession  to  the  throne,  and  on  the  pretext 
that   he    would    arbitrate    in    the    dispute,   the   wily 
Plantagenet,  Edward  the  First  of  England,  advanced 
across  the  border  and  pushed  on  to  Edinburgh,  where 
he  laid  siege  to  the  Castle. 

Great    damage   was   done  to  the  buildings    by    the 

28 


The    Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

military  " engines"  of  the  English  soldiers,  and  after 
fifteen  days  the  Castle  capitulated  on  the    1 1  th  of 
June    1291.      Edward    left    a    garrison    of    English 
soldiers     with    Sir    Radulf    Basset    de     Drayton    as 
governor }    he    ransacked  the  entire    fortress  of   its 
records  and  the  other  contents  of  its  treasury,  a  list 
of  which   was   drawn   up  and   included  the  famous 
Black  Rood  of  Scotland.      Edward  ordered  some  of 
the  records  to  remain  in  the  Castle  under  the  care  of 
Basset,  but  the  more  important  ones  were  brought  to 
England,  and  those  that  dealt  with  the  old  independ- 
ence of  Scotland  were  all  destroyed  and  the  remainder 
allowed  to  decay  in  the  Tower  of  London. 
On   the    8th    of  July    1292  we   find    Edward   once 
more  at  the  Scottish   capital,  where,   styling  himself 
"Lord   Paramount  of  Scotland,"  he  received  within 
St.   Margaret's   Chapel  the   enforced  oath  of  fealty 
from  Adam,  Abbot  of  Holyrood;  John,  Abbot  of 
Newbattle  ;  Sir  Brian  le  Jay,  Preceptor  of  the  Scottish 
Templars  ;   the  Prior  of  St.  John  of  Jerusalem ;    and 
Christine,  Prioress  of  Emanuel,  in  Stirlingshire. 
After    the    Bruce's  refusal     to     accept    the     crown, 
Edward  decided  in  favour  of  John  Baliol,  and  issued 
orders  to  the  captains  of  all  Scottish  castles  to  deliver 
them  up  to  John,  King  of  Scotland. 
"Shame  at  last,"  says  Grant,  "filled   the   heart  of 
Baliol }  he  took  to  the  field  and  lost  the   battle  of 
Dunbar,"  where  he  had  gone  to  encounter  Edward  and 
his  mixed  army,  and  after  the  defeat  Baliol  took  the 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

road  to  Forfar,  where  the  worthless  Scot  persuaded 
the  Earl  of  Atholl  that  by  the  disaster  at  Dunbar  all 
was  so  lost,  that  if  he  wished  to  save  his  life  he  must 
surrender  himself  to  Edward.  The  brave  Douglas 
tried  to  alter  Baliol's  resolution,  but  without  effect. 
Edward,  reinforced  by  fifteen  thousand  Welsh  and 
a  horde  of  Scottish  traitors,  returned  and  besieged 
Edinburgh  Castle,  which  surrendered  after  a  fruitless 
defence  on  the  6th  of  June  1296,  and  with  ruth- 
less severity  the  English  King  put  the  whole  garrison 
to  the  sword.  He  now  made  Walter  de  Hunter- 
combe,  a  baron  of  Northumberland,  the  governor  ; 
but,  the  year  following,  Wallace  the  Hero  of  Scotland 
made  a  clean  sweep  of  the  invaders,  drove  them  out 
of  the  country  after  his  great  victory  at  Stirling,  and 
recaptured  all  the  fortresses,  Edinburgh  Castle  in- 
cluded. 

But  ere  long  the  English  returned,  in  1298,  with 
Edward  at  the  head  of  an  army  a  hundred  thousand 
strong.  The  English  monarch  sent  his  envoy,  Lord 
de  Spencer,  with  a  message  to  Wallace  offering  him 
the  throne  of  Ireland  if  he  would  abandon  the  cause 
of  Scotland.  This  offer  Wallace  proudly  rejected, 
whereupon  Lord  de  Spencer  stepped  forward  and 
said  :  "  Since  Sir  William  Wallace  rejects  the  grace 
of  his  liege  lord  Edward,  King  of  England,  offered 
to  him  this  once,  and  never  to  be  again  repeated,  thus 
saith  the  King,  in  his  mercy,  to  the  earls,  barons, 
knights  and  commonalty  of  Scotland  !  To  every  one 


3° 


WILLIAM  FRANK  PILOTS  A  PARTY  UP  THE 
ROCK  BY  A  SECRET  PATHWAY 

MONRO  S.   ORR 
Page  30 


The  Srory   of  E 

road  to  Fr.rfjr,  where  the 
the  Earl  of  Athol!  that  hv 
was  so  Ii>*t.  that  if  h«-  wi*h 


-• 
besic 

nh   ruth- 

!H1    '!'!    YTMA'I   /-    >.tO.II'F   /IX/.M'-}    r/AU. Jp//'-' 

Y/  //H'lVM  Tr4>r;;^^  A -YH  XJOM 

>!,iQ  x  IW.';,,M  ^e-rnor  ; 

.„  ,jvi;  Scotland 

them  out 

't.^nig,  and 

?i>h    c\:stie    in- 


,  ,  .O         ,    ,-    L 

~9o,  with 
thousand 


proud!       ejected, 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

of  them,  chief  and  vassal,  excepting  the  aforesaid  rebel, 
he  grants  an  amnesty  to  all  their  past  treasons  j 
provided  that,  within  twenty-four  hours  after  they 
hear  the  words  of  this  proclamation,  they  acknowledge 
their  disloyalty  with  repentance,  and  laying  down  their 
arms,  swear  fealty  to  their  own  lawful  ruler,  Edward, 
the  lord  of  the  whole  island,  from  sea  to  sea." 
"Away  to  your  King,"  said  Bothwell,  "and  tell  him 
that  Andrew  Murray,  and  every  honest  Scot,  is  ready 
to  live  or  die  by  the  side  of  Sir  William  Wallace." 
Too  well  do  Scotsmen  know  how  the  great  defender 
of  Scotland  was  betrayed  by  Sir  John  Monteith,  and 
how  in  chains  he  was  shipped  to  the  Tower  of  London, 
there  to  meet  his  death  for  the  offence  of  having  faith- 
fully served  his  country. 

Once  again  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh  was  in  the  hands 
of  the  English,  and  1300  saw  "Johan  de  Kingsston, 
Connestable  et  Gardeyn  du  Chastel  de  Edenburgh," 
and  he  was  succeeded  four  years  later  by  Sir  Piers  de 
Lombard,  a  knight  of  Gascony.  But  Robert  Bruce 
was  now  in  arms  and  soon  carried  all  before  him.  In 
1311  he  invaded  England,  and  in  the  year  following 
he  recaptured  every  Scottish  stronghold  with  the 
exception  of  the  one  at  Edinburgh,  the  seizure  of 
which  he  had  entrusted  to  Sir  Thomas  Randolph  of 
Strathdon,  Earl  of  Moray,  Bruce's  nephew.  The 
English  soldiers,  suspecting  the  fidelity  of  Sir  Piers  de 
Lombard,  locked  him  up  in  a  dungeon  and  under  a 
new  commander  prepared  for  a  desperate  defence  of 

31 


The  Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

the  fortress,  but  by  a  clever  stratagem  it  was  restored 
once  more  to  the  Scottish  King. 

Among  the  soldiers  of  Sir  Thomas  Randolph  was  one 
William  Frank  (some  accounts  call  him  Francis)  who 
volunteered  to  pilot  a  party  up  the  steep  crags  by  a 
secret  and  intricate  pathway  which  he  himself  knew. 
Having  in  past  times  lived  in  the  garrison,  he  had  been 
accustomed  to  clamber  down  the  rock  during  the  night 
to  escape  military  durance  in  order  to  visit  his  lady,  and 
so  became  familiar  with  the  way. 

On  a  dark  and  stormy  night  (the  1 4th  of  March  1312) 
Randolph,  under  the  guidance  of  Frank,  led  thirty 
brave  men  up  the  steep  part  of  the  Great  Rock  which 
overhangs  Princes  Street  Gardens,  below  which  is 

c? 

the  ruin  of  the  Well-house  Tower.  At  midnight 
they  scaled  the  walls,  surprised  the  garrison,  and  after 
a  fierce  fight  overpowered  them. 

St.  Piers  de  Lombard  (sometimes  called  Laland),  the 
governor,  who  had  been  imprisoned  by  the  suspicious 
garrison,  now  joined  the  Scots,  but  King  Robert 
thinking  that  he  had  an  English  heart  made  him  to 
be  "hangit  and  drawn." 

Grant  says  :  "  There  are  indications  that  some  secret 
pathway  known  to  the  Scottish  garrison  existed,  for 
during  some  operations  in  182,1  traces  were  found 
of  steps  cut  in  the  rock  about  seventy  feet  above 
c  Wallace's  Cradle  '•  -a  path  supposed  to  have  been 
completed  by  a  moveable  ladder." 

Bruce,  who  was  now  completely  triumphant,  decided 
32 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

to  dismantle  the  Castle  to  remove  the  temptation  to 
its  recapture  by  the  English,  and  for  twenty-four  years 
it  became  a  veritable  ruin,  only  once  being  used,  in 
1335,  by  the  remnant  of  the  army  of  Guy  Count 
of  Namur,  who  had  landed  at  Berwick  with  a  con- 
siderable number  of  armed  men  to  assist  the 
English.  Guy  was  met  on  the  Borough-Muir  within 
sight  of  the  Castle  by  the  Earl  of  Moray  with  a 
powerful  army,  and  here  a  fierce  and  bloody  battle 
ensued.  During  the  fight  a  Scottish  squire,  Richard 
Shaw,  was  challenged  to  single  combat  by  a  knight  in 
armour  with  a  closed  helmet  in  the  train  of  the  Count 
After  a  brave  encounter  both  fell,  each  transfixed  by 
his  opponent's  lance.  On  the  bodies  afterward  being 
stripped  of  their  armour  the  chivalrous  knight  proved 
to  be  a  woman. 

Very  few  of  the  Count's  army  escaped,  and  those  who 
did  retreated  to  the  Castle,  now  a  bare  ruin,  where 
they  killed  their  horses  and  piled  them  up  to  make  a 
temporary  rampart  in  a  last  attempt  to  defend  them- 
selves against  the  Scots.  But  hunger  and  thirst 
deprived  them  of  energy,  and  on  the  following  day 
they  surrendered }  their  lives  were  spared  by  the  Earl 
of  Moray  on  the  promise  not  to  bear  arms  again  in 
any  Scottish  war. 

Edward    III,  not  at  all  discouraged,  again  in   1336 
pressed  north,  and  again   recaptured  and  rebuilt  the 
Castle. 
In  1341   the  Castle  was  once  more  restored  to  the 

E  33 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

Scottish  people  by  an  ingenious  stratagem  planned  by 
a  William  Bulloch,  who  had  been  entrusted  with  the 
custody  of  Cupar  Castle  for  Baliol.  "A  man  very 
brave  and  faithful  to  the  Scots,"  says  Buchanan. 
Under  his  directions,  Walter  Curry  of  Dundee 
received  into  his  ship  two  hundred  Scottish  warriors 
under  the  command  of  William  Douglas  and  Sir 
Simon  Fraser. 

Anchoring  in  Leith  Roads,  Bulloch  appeared  himself 
at  the  gates  of  the  Castle,  and  represented  to  the 
Governor  that  he  was  the  master  of  an  English  craft 
just  arrived  with  a  cargo  of  wines  and  provisions, 
which  he  offered  for  sale.  The  bait  took,  and  early 
on  the  following  morning,  attended  by  a  dozen 
armed  followers  disguised  as  English  sailors,  the 
trader  appeared  before  the  gates. 
On  entering  the  Castle  they  contrived  to  upset  their 
barrels  and  hampers  so  as  to  prevent  the  closing  of 
the  gates,  whereupon  the  guards  were  immediately 
slain.  At  a  signal  given  by  the  blast  from  a  bugle-horn, 
Douglas  and  his  men  sprang  from  their  hiding-place 
close  by,  raised  their  terrific  war-cry,  and  rushed  at  the 
garrison,  who  were  overpowered  after  a  fierce  conflict, 
and  captured  the  Castle  in  the  name  of  the  young  King 
David  II,  who  had  succeeded  his  father  on  his  death. 
The  following  month  David  with  his  consort  Johanna 
landed  from  France  to  find  that  Scotland  was  once 
again  clear  of  the  southern  invaders. 
A  few  years  after  the  Scots  became  bent  on  a  raid  in 


WILLIAM  BULLOCH  FIGHTS  AT  THE 
CASTLE   GATE 

MONRO  S.  ORR 

34 


the 

warriors 
^vuglas    and    Sir 

*red  himself 

,>H  HJO.I.UJH  M/a..ur/7  the 

•IT/      H.II^A  Knorlish   craft 

«o  .1  ->M/oi/  .A  isions, 

and  early 

,\    dozen 

..lots,    the 

•-t-t  their 
ii)sina    ot 


io!c-horn, 
ling-place 
Kcd  at  the 


flict, 


The    Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

England,  but  they  were  defeated  at  Durham,  the 
young  King  was  made  captive  and  thrust  into  a 
dungeon  in  Nottingham  Castle,  where  he  spent  the 
weary  years  of  his  captivity  in  engraving  on  a  rock 
the  story  of  our  Saviour's  Passion. 
In  the  treaty  for  his  ransom  we  find  the  merchants  and 
burgesses  of  Edinburgh  and  the  principal  towns  in 
Scotland  holding  themselves  responsible  for  its  fulfil- 
ment. A  Parliament  was  held  in  the  capital  for  the 
final  adjustment  of  the  terms,  at  which  the  Regent 
Robert  (afterwards  Robert  II)  presided. 
There  were  seventeen  burghs  represented  at  the 
meeting- -among  them  Edinburgh  appears  for  the  first 
time  at  the  head — in  addition  to  the  clergy  and  nobles. 
After  returning  from  England,  David  took  up  his 
favourite  residence  within  the  Castle  walls  ;  he  at  once 
carried  out  extensive  repairs  and  additions,  enlarging 
the  fortifications,  and  building  an  extensive  tower 
which  was  erected  on  the  east  face  of  the  rock, 
immediately  to  the  north  of  the  site  of  the  half-moon 
battery.  The  outflanking  walls  of  this  tower  have 
lately  been  disclosed  by  excavations  carried  out  by 
H.M.  Board  of  Works. 

Here  he  died  on  February  22,  1371,  in  his  forty- 
seventh  year,  and  was  buried  before  the  High  Altar 
in  the  Church  of  the  Abbey  of  Holy  rood. 
This  terminates  the  direct  line  of  the  Bruce,  who  had 
fought  so  hard  for  their  right  to  the  Throne  and  for 
the  independence  of  their  country. 


35 


CHAPTER  IV  :  The  "Black  Dinner 


CHAPTER  IV  :    The  Black  Dinner 

EDINBURGH,  which  had  the  characteristics  of 
a  frontier  town,  was  as  yet  a  small  burgh,  even 
a  village.  The  houses  were  mostly  thatched 
with  straw,  and  so  could  be  easily  repaired  after  having 
been  burnt  by  the  invaders  from  over  the  border. 
But  the  Castle,  owing  to  its  strength  and  the  con- 
venience of  the  Abbey,  remained  the  chief  residence 
of  the  kings,  and  there  they  held  their  parliaments 
and  their  courts  of  justice  (and  injustice  sometimes). 
Another  reason  for  the  importance  of  the  Castle  was 
that  the  country  round  was  fertile  and  provided 
ample  food-stuffs  for  those  within  the  fortress. 
With  the  accession  of  Robert  II,  the  first  of  the 
Stuarts,  a  new  era  began  in  the  history  of  Edinburgh. 
Daniel  Wilson  says  :  "  From  this  time  may  be  dated 
its  standing  as  the  chief  burgh  of  Scotland,  though  it 
did  not  assume  the  full  benefits  arising  from  such  a 
position  till  the  second  James  ascended  the  throne." 
The  relations  of  England  and  Scotland  were  more  like 
an  armistice  in  time  of  war  than  any  approach  to 
actual  peace,  so  it  was  impossible  for  anything  resem- 
bling national  progress  to  be  made. 
In  1383  King  Robert  II  held  his  Court  in  the  Castle, 
and  received  there  the  ambassador  of  Charles  VI  of 
France,  with  whom  he  renewed  the  league  entered 
into  with  his  predecessor.  So  intimate  was  the  inter- 
course maintained  between  the  two  nations  that  the 
manners  of  the  people  and  the  architecture  of  the 


39 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

buildings  were  each  based  on  the  French  model.  The 
next  year  we  find  the  capital  with  its  Castle  again  in 
the  hands  of  the  English.  The  Scots  under  the  Earls 
of  Douglas  and  March  began  the  war  with  great 
success,  but  the  Duke  of  Lancaster  at  the  head  of 
"an  army  almost  innumerable,"  crossed  the  border 
and  headed  straight  for  the  capital,  which  was  spared 
from  destruction  owing  to  the  hospitality  the  Duke 
enjoyed  there  when  an  exile  from  the  English  Court. 
This  kindness  the  Scots  paid  no  heed  to,  and  they 
followed  and  attacked  him  on  his  retreat  into  England. 
In  return,  the  following  year  he  laid  the  town  in  ashes, 
and  amongst  others  the  first  building  of  St.  Giles' 
Church  was  entirely  destroyed. 

At  the  close  of  1390  Robert  III  succeeded  to 
the  throne,  and  again  we  find  the  ambassadors  of 
Charles  VI  at  the  Scottish  Court,  where  they  were 
treated  with  great  hospitality.  They  witnessed  in  the 
Castle  the  signing  and  sealing  of  the  treaty  of  mutual 
aid  and  defence  against  the  English  which  had  been 

£5  o 

arranged  and  drafted  by  his  father.  Not  long  after 
this  ceremony,  in  1400,  Henry  IV  of  England, 
renewed  the  old  claim  of  Edward  to  the  right  of 
superiority  over  Scotland,  and  in  letters  to  the  Scottish 
King  and  his  nobles  demanded  that  homage  should  be 

*    i  i    *  •  *— ' 

paid  to  him  at  a  meeting  which  he  appointed  to  be 

held  in  the  Castle. 

Henry  kept  to  his  word,  and  we  find   him  with  a 

numerous  army  before  the  Castle  previous  to  the  day 

4o 


The    Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

he  had  appointed.  From  the  fortress  the  Duke  of 
Rothsay  despatched  a  messenger  with  a  challenge  to 
meet  him  where  he  pleased,  with  a  hundred  nobles 
on  either  side  to  settle  the  quarrel  in  that  way.  But 
"  King  Henry  was  in  no  humour  to  forego  the 
advantages  he  already  possessed  at  the  head  of  a  more 
numerous  army  than  Scotland  could  raise  ;  and  so 
contenting  himself  with  a  verbal  equivocation  in  reply 
to  this  knightly  challenge,  he  sat  down  with  his 
numerous  host  before  the  Castle,  till  (with  the  usual 
consequences  of  the  Scottish  reception  of  such  invaders) 
cold  and  rain  and  absolute  dearth  of  provisions  com- 
pelled him  to  raise  the  inglorious  siege  and  hastily 
recross  the  border,  without  doing  any  notable  injury 
either  in  his  progress  or  retreat." 

Together  with  Holy  rood,  the  Castle  was  the  residence 
of  the  aged  Robert,  never  a  strong  King,  neither  a  bad 
one,  and  his  once  beautiful  Queen  Annabella  Drum- 
mond.  The  Queen  was  one  of  the  Drummonds  of 
Stobhall,  a  family  famed  for  the  loveliness  of  feature 
and  complexion  of  their  women,  and,  as  Holinshed 
states,  she  was  married  rather  for  her  singular  beauty 
"than  for  anie  benefit  that  might  grow  to  the  Common- 
wealth from  her  alliance  " :  nevertheless  she  had  great 

'  o 

domestic   virtues   and   her   prudence   in   counsel  was 

commendable. 

Upon  the  death  of  Robert  in  1420,  James  succeeded 

to    the    throne.       He,   however,   was    a    prisoner    in 

Windsor   Castle,   where   he   had    been   confined    for 

F  41 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

nineteen  years,  having  been  captured  at  sea  when 
quite  a  boy  by  the  English.  Towards  the  sum 
demanded  as  a  ransom  for  his  release,  Edinburgh 
contributed  50,000  merks,  which  shows  that  the 
town  was  gaining  in  prosperity. 
James  I  was  the  royal  poet  and  "belonged,"  says 
Washington  Irving,  "to  one  of  the  most  brilliant 
eras  of  our  literary  history,  and  establishes  the  claims  of 
his  country  to  a  participation  in  its  primitive  honours." 
In  one  of  the  stanzas  of  his  long  poem  called  'The 
Kingis  Quhair  [or  Book],  which  he  wrote  during  his 
imprisonment  at  Windsor,  James  describes  the  circum- 
stances of  the  attachment  he  formed  to  Lady  Jane 
Beaufort,  who  subsequently  became  his  Queen.  The 
verse  describing  her  rich  attire  may  be  considered  as 
an  accurate  description  of  the  female  costume  of 
that  day : 

Off  hir  array  the  form  gif  I  sail  write, 

Toward  hir  goldin  haire  and  rich  atyre 

In  fret-wise  couchit  was  with  perllis  quhite 

And  grete  balas  lemyng  as  the  fyre, 

With  mony  ane  emeraut  and  faire  saphire  y 

And  on  hir  hede  a  chaplet  fresch  of  hewe, 

Off  plumy  s  par  tit  rede,  and  quhite,  and  blewe. 

When  James  returned  to  Scotland  to  enter  upon  the 
cares  of  royalty  he  resided  for  some  time  in  Perth. 
Owing  to  his  politic  plans  for  the  pacification  of  the 

Highland    clans   it  was    necessary   to  have  frequent 

42 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

assemblies  of  Parliament  there;  but  in  1430  he  came 
to  reside  at  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh,  attended  by  his 
Queen  Jane  and  the  Court.  The  Lord  of  the  Isles, 
who  had  been  in  rebellion  against  the  resolute  measures 
of  the  King,  came  privately  to  Edinburgh,  and  when 
James  and  the  Queen  were  at  divine  service  at  Holy- 
rood,  he  prostrated  himself  on  his  knees  and  holding 
the  point  of  his  sword  in  his  own  hand  presented  the 
hilt  to  the  King,  intimating  that  he  put  his  life  at  his 
Majesty's  mercy. 

At  the  Queen's  request  his  life  was  spared  and  he  was 
imprisoned  for  only  a  short  space  of  time  in  Tantallon 
Castle,  to  be  released,  by  the  leniency  of  James,  with 
many  other  prisoners,  on  the  occasion  of  the  Queen 
giving  birth  to  two  sons  in  the  royal  Palace  within 
the  Castle  walls.  One  of  these  infants,  Alexander, 
died ;  the  other,  James,  lived  to  ascend  the  throne. 
The  Lord  of  the  Isles  is  said  to  have  been  chosen  by 
his  Majesty  to  be  sponsor  for  the  royal  infants  at  the 
christening. 

James  I  exercised  himself  in  making  stringent  laws, 
one  of  which  required  the  magistrates  of  the  royal 
burgh  to  have  in  readiness  seven  or  eight  ladders 
twenty  feet  in  length,  three  or  four  saws,  and  six  or 
more  cleeks  of  iron  "to  draw  down  timber  and  ruiffes 
that  are  fired."  Another  law  compelled  visitors  to 
live  at  the  'hostillaries'  and  not  with  their  friends,  so 
as  to  encourage  the  trade  of  the  former.  There  were 
also  laws  in  regard  to  dress  that  forbade  any  person 

43 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

who  possessed  not  more  than  200  merks  of  yearly  rent 
to  wear  silks  or  fur,  and  commanded  that  wives  and 
their  daughters  should  dress  according  to  their  station 
with  short  curches  on  their  heads  with  small  hoods  ; 
and  as  to  their  gowns,  "that  na  woman  weare  mer- 
trickes  nor  letteis  nor  tailes  unfit  in  length,  nor  furred 
under  but  on  the  Halie-daie."  Also  it  was  enjoined 
that  no  labourers  were  to  wear  anything  on  work- 
days but  grey  and  white,  and  the  curches  of  their 
wives  to  be  of  their  own  making  and  not  to  exceed  in 
cost  "of  xl  pennyes  the  erne." 

On  February  21,  1438,  James  I,  the  poet,  states- 
man, and  soldier,  fell  under  the  dappers  of  his 

.  .  ,  .  oo 

rebellious  subjects  in  the  Blackfriars  Monastery  at 
Perth,  in  the  presence  of  his  Queen,  in  whose  arms, 
indeed,  he  was  left  to  die. 

The  news  spread  sorrow  and  indignation  all  over 
Scotland  and  within  less  than  forty  days  those  respon- 
sible for  the  horrible  crime  had  been  brought 
to  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh  for  trial  in  the 
great  hall.  The  less  important  of  the  conspirators 
were  at  once  handed  over  to  the  hangman,  but  the 
titled  leaders  were  dealt  with  in  quite  a  different  way, 
being  made  to  suffer  tortures  which  had  been  specially 
devised  to  satisfy  the  revenge  of  the  embittered  Queen 
rather  than  the  indignation  of  the  people. 
The  Earl  of  Atholl  was  elevated  on  a  pillar  at  the 
Cross,  and  in  the  gaze  of  the  citizens  was  crowned 
with  a  red-hot  chaplet.  The  next  day  he  was  dragged 


44 


THE  PARLIAMENT  HALL 


Page  44 


ast 

• 
9 


i 

md 

• 


furred 

*?»  )ed 

their 
•  exceed 

UAH   T'/'ir/;/-.i.!H/'l«   ,11  !T 

<.t,  states- 
rs    of   his 
>nastery    at 
ose  arms, 

all  over 
.>se  respon- 
brought 
•:ai     in     the 
!te  conspirators 
:;^m;tn,  but    the 
•   *  d-,tV...u.nt  way, 
peciallv 


with 

44 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

on  a  hurdle  through  the  High  Street,  where  he  was 
at  length  beheaded.  His  head  was  exposed  on  a  pole 
at  the  Cross,  and  his  body  quartered  and  sent  to  the 
four  chief  towns.  Robert  Graham  also,  one  of  the 
most  active  of  the  regicides,  suffered  in  the  same 
way. 

The  assassination  of  James  I  exposed  the  kingdom  to 
the  evils  of  a  long  minority.  The  administration  of 
the  late  King  had  been  highly  resented  by  his  nobles, 
and  his  death  was  viewed  with  secret  satisfaction.  It 
had  been  the  aim  of  James  to  reduce  within  constitu- 
tional limits  the  ponderous  pretensions  of  the  nobility, 
who  saw  the  property  of  the  Crown  which  they  had 
appropriated,  torn  from  their  grasp. 
During  the  minority  of  the  new  King,  who  was  only 
five  years  old  at  his  accession,  and  the  feeble  govern- 
ment of  a  Regency,  they  undid  all  that  the  late 
monarch  had  accomplished,  and  vied  with  each  other 
to  humble  the  Crown  and  restore  their  own  splendour, 
to  which  at  that  time  there  seems  to  have  been  no 
check. 

The  Queen,  after  avenging  the  death  of  her  husband, 
hastened  back  to  Edinburgh  from  the  north  with  the 
young  King  and  found  shelter  within  the  walls  of  the 
Castle.  The  governor,  Sir  William  Crichton,  was  a 
friend  of  the  late  King,  and  as  master  of  the  house- 
hold the  Queen  placed  in  him  implicit  trust,  and  feeling 
free  from  immediate  danger  she  awaited  the  approaching 
meeting  of  the  estates.  Parliament  assembled  at 

45 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

the  Castle  on  March  20,  1438,  and  adopted 
immediate  measures  for  the  coronation  of  the  young 
King.  He  was  conducted  in  procession  from  the 
Castle  to  the  Abbey  of  Holyrood,  and  before  a  great 
concourse  of  nobility,  clergy,  and  representatives  of 
the  burgh,  and  amid  the  great  rejoicings  of  the  people, 
he  was  crowned  King  James  II  of  Scotland.  During 
his  minority  his  care  was  entrusted  to  the  Queen- 
Mother  (with  an  annual  allowance  of  4000  merks), 
while  Crichton  was  appointed  Chancellor  of  the 
Kingdom  and  had  the  general  administration  of 
affairs.  It  was  not  long  before  he  usurped  the  office 
of  the  Queen-Mother  as  custodian  of  the  King. 
The  appointment  of  Archibald,  the  fifth  Earl  of 
Douglas,  as  Lieutenant-General  of  the  kingdom,  was 
a  concession  to  the  pride  of  the  nobles  and  a 
guarantee  for  the  protection  of  their  privileges,  as 
both  Livingstone  and  Crichton  had  been  elevated  by 
James  I  from  an  inferior  class. 

The  house  of  Douglas  again  flourished,  and  had  risen 
to  a  height  of  power  which  rivalled  even  that  of  the 
Crown  ;  indeed,  the  Earl  had  attained  the  state  of  an 
independent  monarch,  meeting  the  measures  of  the 
Chancellor  with  haughty  defiance  which  threatened  the 
kingdom  with  civil  war.  Both  Crichton  and  Living- 
stone viewed  with  suspicion  and  a  certain  amount  of 
fear  the  increasing  power  of  the  Earl,  who  in  turn 
looked  on  them  with  scorn  as  his  inferiors. 

The  Queen  to  the  great  disappointment  of  herself  and 

46 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

party  found  that  her  son,  in  the  custody  of  the 
Chancellor,  was  beyond  her  control.  Crichton  refused 
to  allow  him  to  leave  Edinburgh ;  but  under  the 
pretence  of  great  friendship  to  Crichton  and  a  long- 
ing desire  to  see  her  son,  she  gained  full  permission 
to  visit  the  King  and  to  take  up  her  abode  also  in 
the  Castle.  At  length,  having  lulled  all  suspicion, 
she  made  out  that  she  wished  to  go  on  a  pilgrimage 
to  the  White  Kirk  of  Brechin,  and  bade  farewell 
to  the  Chancellor  overnight,  commending  her  son 
to  his  care.  She  left  the  Castle  at  early  dawn  in 
1439  with  two  chests,  borne  on  horses,  containing 
her  wardrobe  ;  but  in  one  of  them  she  had  cleverly 
concealed  the  young  King  amongst  her  linen.  Getting 
safely  to  Leith,  she  set  sail  thence  for  Stirling  Castle, 
at  that  time  commanded  by  the  Regent  Livingstone, 
who  received  her  and  the  King  with  joy  and  unfurled 
the  Royal  standard.  Livingstone  took  immediate 
steps  to  raise  an  army  of  the  Queen's  friends  and  his 
own  followers,  and  laid  siege  to  the  Chancellor  in  his 
stronghold  at  Edinburgh,  to  compel  him  either  to 
resign  his  office  or  to  recognize  the  rights  of  the 
Queen-Mother  as  guardian.  Driven  to  despair, 
Crichton  resolved  at  last  to  endeavour  to  enlist  the 
sympathy  of  Douglas,  and  sent  a  message  to  the  Earl 
offering  him  his  constant  friendship  in  return  for  his 
assistance ;  but  Douglas  rejected  the  overture  and 
declared  that  both  Crichton  and  Livingstone  were  "  a 
pair  of  mischievous  traitors  whom  it  became  not  the 


47 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

honourable  state  of  noblemen  to  help,"  and  finished 
by  expressing  his  desire  for  their  speedy  destruction. 
The  wily  Chancellor,  thus  scornfully  repulsed  by 
Douglas,  secured  a  two  days'  truce,  and  the  rival  states- 
men met  before  the  gates  of  the  Castle,  each  being 
attended  by  a  group  of  his  own  followers.  Crichton 
urged  a  speedy  reconciliation  as  a  safeguard  against 
their  common  enemy  ;  terms  were  eventually  made, 
and  the  Chancellor  delivered  the  keys  into  the  King's 
own  hand,  whereupon  Livingstone  entered  the  Castle 
in  triumph. 

A  number  of  banquets  followed,  during  which  the 
rivals  vied  with  each  other  in  expressions  of  friendship. 
Jane,  the  Queen-Mother,  though  ostensibly  restored, 
on  the  reconciliation  of  the  statesmen,  to  her  office  as 
guardian  of  the  King,  found  herself  so  jealously 
watched  by  Livingstone,  that  dreading  the  dangers 
of  her  defenceless  position,  she  contracted  a  second 
marriage  with  Sir  James  Stewart,  commonly  called 
'the  Black  Knight  of  Lorn,'  a  man  of  high  rank 
and  approved  valour.  To  the  ambitious  designs  of 
Livingstone,  the  marriage  of  the  Queen  was  eminently 
favourable,  as,  by  placing  her  under  tutelage,  she  was 
thus  disqualified,  by  the  laws  of  Scotland,  from  taking 
any  part  in  the  administration.  Her  husband  was  the 
friend  of  the  Douglases ;  and  the  governor,  alarmed 
at  this  accession  of  power  to  that  great  family,  resolved 
to  take  advantage  of  the  marriage  to  consolidate  his 

own  authority.      His  measures  were  speedily  taken, 

48 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

and  partook  largely  of  his  characteristic  craft  and 
cunning.  Sir  James  Stewart,  then  residing  at  Stirling, 
was  seized  and  thrown  into  prison,  on  pretence  that 
he  had  conspired  against  the  state }  and  scarcely  had 
the  Queen  received  intelligence  of  the  fate  of  her 
husband,  when,  by  orders  of  Livingstone,  her  own 
private  apartments  were  entered,  and  herself  hurried 
to  confinement  on  a  similar  charge,  after  a  brave  and 
unsuccessful  resistance  by  her  servants.  These  arbitrary 
acts  were  immediately  followed  by  a  convention  at 
Stirling — composed  entirely  of  persons  in  the  interests 
of  the  governor.  Before  this  assembly  the  unhappy 
Queen  was  conducted,  trembling  for  her  own  and  her 
husband's  safety ;  and  there  she  surrendered,  by 
solemn  deed,  the  person  of  her  son  into  the  hands  of 
Sir  Alexander  Livingstone,  resigning  at  the  same  time 
the  royal  residence  of  Stirling  Castle  and  the  annual 
allowance  made  to  her  by  Parliament  as  Queen- 
Mother.  The  deed  of  transference  having  been 
solemnly  ratified,  the  Queen  and  her  husband  were 
set  at  liberty,  while  the  young  King  was  delivered  to 
Livingstone,  who  forthwith  retained  him  in  a  kind  of 
honourable  captivity.  By  the  proceedings  of  the 
Stirling  convention,  the  influence  of  Livingstone 
became  paramount  in  the  state ;  and  Crichton,  who 
had  calculated  on  an  equitable  division  of  power,  saw, 
with  surprise  and  dismay,  the  functions  of  government 
monopolized  by  his  rival.  He  determined,  therefore, 
with  all  speed  to  restore  the  balance,  and  his  measures 


49 


The  Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

were  taken  with  great  cunning,  and  were  attended 
with  complete  success.  Having  consulted  with  his 
friends,  and  secured  their  co-operation,  he  rode  on  a 
dark  night,  with  a  hundred  chosen  men,  to  the  Park 
of  Stirling,  where  he  placed  his  followers  in  small 
parties,  to  avoid  suspicion  and  discovery.  Fortunately 
for  the  success  of  his  enterprise,  Livingstone  was  at 
this  time  absent.  At  the  break  of  day  the  King  left 
the  Castle,  as  was  his  custom,  to  enjoy  the  pastime  of 
hunting,  attended  by  a  small  body  of  horsemen,  and 
found  himself  suddenly  surrounded  by  groups  of 
armed  men,  who  hailed  him  with  every  demonstration 
of  loyalty.  At  the  same  time  Crichton  advanced,  and 
kneeling  before  him,  protested  his  devotion  to  his 
person,  condemned  the  ungenerous  captivity  to  which 
the  jealousy  and  ambition  of  Livingstone  had  con- 
signed him,  and  offered  the  services  of  himself  and 

. 
his  friends  in  securing  to  him  immediate  freedom  from 

a  state  of  undignified  restriction.  The  young  monarch, 
in  spite  of  the  opposition  of  his  retinue,  lent  a  willing 
ear  to  the  solicitations  of  Crichton,  hastened  with  him 
to  Edinburgh,  and  made  his  entrance  into  that  city, 
accompanied  by  an  additional  escort  of  4000  men, 
before  Livingstone  had  received  any  intelligence  of 
his  movements.  The  escape  of  the  King  and  the 
treachery  of  Crichton  filled  Livingstone  with  mingled 
rage  and  fear.  However,  he  curbed  his  temper  and 
hastening  to  Edinburgh  he  sent  a  message  to  Crichton 
deploring  their  alienation,  and  expressed  his  willing- 


The    Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

ness  to  submit  their  disputes  to  the  arbitration  of 
mutual  friends.  They  accordingly  met,  with  the 
Bishops  of  Aberdeen  and  Moray,  in  the  Church  of 
St.  Giles,  and  sealed  their  reconciliation  by  mutual 
concessions.  The  young  King  was  restored  to  the 
custody  of  Livingstone,  and  Crichton  resumed,  with 
increased  power,  his  office  of  Chancellor. 
The  reconciliation  was  thus  quickly  brought  about 
principally  owing  to  their  common  hatred  of  the  Earl 
of  Douglas,  who,  however,  shortly  after  was  seized 
with  fever  and  died  at  Restalng  on  June  26,  1439. 
His  great  possessions  and  titles  descended  to  his  son 
William,  the  sixth  earl,  a  boy  of  seventeen  years,  whose 
arrogant  pretensions  soon  caused  national  troubles. 
Besides  openly  defying  the  laws  and  maintaining  a 
state  dangerous  to  the  Throne,  it  had  been  conjectured 
that  Douglas  had  subjected  himself  even  to  a  graver 
charge  by  impugning  the  title  of  James  II  to  the 
Throne,  and  preferring  the  claim  of  his  uncle  Malise, 
Earl  of  Strathearn,  who,  as  the  descendant  of 
Euphemia  Ross,  the  second  Queen  of  Robert  II,  was 
supposed  by  some  to  have  a  better  right  to  the  Crown 
than  its  present  possessor.  Douglas  never  rode  out 
without  a  personal  following  of  a  thousand  horse  j 
he  was  believed  to  have  held  a  court  which  in  brilliance 
outshone  the  solemnity  of  Parliament  j  and  he  paid 
no  heed  to  the  commands  of  his  sovereign  to  appear 
in  the  royal  presence.  His  conduct  afforded  his 

enemies  sufficient  ground  to  give  at  least  the  appear- 

51 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

ance  of  justice  to  their  subsequent  proceedings,  and  as 
soon  as  their  plans  were  matured  they  took  immediate 
measures  to  secure  his  person.  Crichton  and  Living- 
stone dispatched  an  invitation  in  their  own  names  to 
William  Douglas  soliciting  his  presence  at  a  banquet 
along  with  his  retinue,  so  that  the  Earl  might  cultivate 
the  friendship  of  the  young  King  5  they  expressed 
their  admiration  for  him  and  their  regret  at  the  mis- 
understanding which  had  separated  them.  Douglas 
easily  fell  into  the  snare.  The  Chancellor  met  him 
some  twelve  miles  from  the  castle  of  Crichton,  at 
which  place  he  was  royally  entertained  for  the  night, 
and  next  day  the  whole  party  rode  to  Edinburgh, 
where  they  were  received  with  open  arms.  Before 
entering  the  town  some  of  his  followers,  observing 
that  there  were  too  many  private  messages  passing 
between  the  wily  Crichton  and  Livingstone,  reminded 
the  Earl  of  the  injunction  of  his  father  that  he  and 
his  brother  should  never  go  together  where  there  was 
a  shadow  of  danger,  and  entreated  him  to  send  David 
home.  The  good  counsel,  however,  was  not  followed, 
and  relying  on  the  honour  of  Crichton  and  Living- 
stone, the  young  nobles  rode  fearlessly  to  the  Castle, 
where  they  were  conducted  to  the  apartments  of  the 
young  monarch,  who  became  speedily  attached  to 
them,  and  they  remained  a  few  days  enjoying  the 
hospitality  of  their  royal  host.  At  last  the  hour  of 
tragedy  struck;  the  banquet  was  prepared  in  the  great 
hall  which  occupies  the  southern  side  of  the  quad- 


THE  BLACK  DINNER  :   THE  ATTACK  UPON 
THE  DOUGLASES  BY  CRICHTON'S   MEN 

MONRO  S.  ORR 

5* 


•iquet 

Htivate 

vpressed 

the  mis- 

m.      Douglas 

/,."!  j  A'ji:\\  I-.  ;in  i     >i/i//!(i  /O/.JH  .IHT  ?. 

'     ^     |    r  '.iHt'''       rnCt    "im 

nchton,  at 

M        •  ihc  night, 

uinburph, 

o 

Before 

:-r>,   -  !bsers'incj; 
i^res   passing 
•'"•e,  ivminded 
it  he  and 


send 
r  i  • 


astle, 
"  the 


'The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

rangle  known  as  Palace  Square  5  the  brothers  were 
placed  at  the  table  beside  the  King,  whilst  in  the 
meantime  the  portcullis  at  the  Castle  was  lowered. 
At  the  close  of  the  entertainment  a  sable  bull's  head, 
the  symbol  of  death,  was  placed  upon  the  table.  The 
Douglases,  who  knew  at  once  what  to  expect, 
immediately  drew  their  swords,  but  were  dragged 
away  by  an  armed  band  of  Crichton's  vassals,  with 
loud  cries  of  treason,  to  an  antechamber,  where  they 
underwent  a  mock  trial  which  was  speedily  terminated, 
despite  the  entreaties  of  the  youthful  monarch,  with 
the  sentence  of  death.  They  were  hurried  into  the 
court  of  the  Castle  and  cruelly  beheaded.  Three 
days  afterward  their  friend  and  counsellor  Malcolm 
Fleming  of  Cumbernauld  shared  the  same  fate.  This 
tragic  event  appears  to  have  taken  place  in  1441. 
In  1753  some  workmen  who  were  digging  for  a 
foundation  to  erect  a  new  storehouse  found  the  gold 
handles  and  plates  of  a  coffin  supposed  to  have  been 
the  one  in  which  the  young  Earl  was  buried. 
Godscroft,  the  historian  of  the  Douglases,  quotes  the 
following  rude  rhyme: 

Edinburgh  Castle,  'Towne  and  Tower. 
(jod  grant  thou  sinke  for  sinne  ; 
Idtf  that  even  for  the  black  dinnour 
Earle  Douglas  gat  therein. 

The  earldom  of  Douglas  devolved  upon  his  great- 
uncle  James,  Lord  of  Abercorn,  surnamed  the  Gross, 

53 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

who  quietly  assumed  the  title  and  estates  of  his 
nephew  without  opposition ;  and  the  large  unentailed 
property  of  the  late  Earl,  comprehending  Galloway, 
Wigton,  Balveny,  Ormond  and  Annandale,  descended 
to  his  only  sister  Margaret,  who  from  her  great 
beauty  was  commonly  called  the  Fair  Maiden  of 
Galloway.  The  new  Earl  of  Douglas  silently  matured 
plans  to  restore  the  political  influence  of  his  house. 
James  cherished  a  dislike  to  those  who  for  years  had 
made  him  their  puppet,  and  he  gained  the  friendship 
of  Douglas  and  made  him  Lieutenant-General  of  the 
kingdom  as  well  as  a  member  of  the  Privy  Council. 
Livingstone  remained  quietly  at  Stirling  and  on  the 
plea  of  old  age  surrendered  his  office  as  governor  into 
the  hands  of  his  eldest  son;  while  Crichton  fled  from 
the  Court  and  threw  himself  into  the  Castle  of  Edin- 
burgh, where  he  proceeded  to  lay  in  provisions,  and 
to  strengthen  the  fortifications  in  the  expectation  of  a 
siege.  The  proceedings  of  Douglas  speedily  justified 
the  alarm  of  the  Chancellor.  Crichton  was  summoned 
in  the  name  of  the  King  to  appear  at  Stirling  and 
answer  for  his  many  acts  of  treason  against  the  State } 
but  the  proud  baron,  undismayed  by  the  danger  to 
which  he  was  exposed,  and  confident  in  the  strength 
of  the  fortress,  replied  only  by  an  incursion  into  the 
lands  in  Lothian  belonging  to  Douglas  and  his 
adherent,  Sir  John  Forrester  of  Corstorphine,  which 
he  wasted  with  fire  and  sword.  In  a  Parliament  sub- 
sequently convened  at  Stirling  he  was  proclaimed  a 

54 


The    Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

traitor,  his  estates  confiscated,  and  his  friends  out- 
lawed. 

Kennedy,  Bishop  of  St.  Andrews,  a  prelate  of  great 
wisdom  and  integrity,  whose  high  talents  and  in- 
corruptible honesty  fitted  him  to  be  raised  to  the 
post,  was  made  Chancellor  on  the  disgrace  of 
Crichton. 

Douglas  now  commenced  the  siege  of  Edinburgh 
Castle,  which  Crichton  stood  prepared  to  defend  to  the 
last  extremity  ;  after  the  lapse  of  nine  weeks,  however, 
the  besiegers  finding  that  they  were  making  little 
progress  in  the  reduction  of  the  fortress,  entered  into 
negotiations  for  peace,  and  the  stout  old  baron  capitu- 
lated on  terms  in  every  way  advantageous.  His  titles, 
honours,  and  possessions  were  restored  to  him,  and  at 
the  solicitation  of  Douglas  he  was  induced  to  join  the 
administration.  Of  his  less  fortunate  adherents,  some 
just  saved  their  lives  by  the  forfeiture  of  their  estates, 
and  others,  including  three  members  of  the 
Livingstone  family,  were  tried,  and  lost  their  heads 
within  the  Castle  walls. 

The  death  of  the  Queen -Mother  occurred  in  1445. 
Her  husband,  Sir  James  Stewart,  had  calculated  that 
his  connexion  with  the  royal  family  would  improve 
his  position  ;  and  on  discovering  his  mistake,  and 
finding  himself  the  victim  of  suspicion  and  persecution, 
he  became  gradually  alienated  from  his  wife,  and 
ultimately  treated  her  with  utter  neglect.  Compelled 
at  last  to  flee  from  Scotland,  he  deprived  her  even  of 

55 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

the  slender  protection  which  his  presence  afforded. 
Thus  abandoned,  and  pursued  by  the  relentless  malice 
of  her  enemies,  the  health  of  the  unhappy  princess  gave 
way,  and  she  died  in  the  Castle  of  Dunbar.  It  is  not 
exactly  known  whether  she  chose  the  castle  as  a 
sanctuary  or  had  been  violently  carried  there  by  its 
possessor,  Patrick  Hepburn,  a  fierce  freebooter  ;  but 
the  latter  idea  is  not  at  all  unlikely,  as  Hepburn  was  a 
partisan  of  Douglas. 

The  King,  who  was  now  seventeen  years  old,  began 
to  take  an  important  share  in  the  administration  of 
affairs  of  state,  and  his  prudence  excited  the  warmest 
hopes  of  his  friends.  In  1449,  by  an  exchange  of 
embassies,  he  found  a  suitable  bride  in  the  only 
daughter  and  heiress  of  Arnold,  Duke  of  Gueldres. 
In  the  following  year  the  engagement  was  formally 
concluded  at  Brussels  in  the  presence  of  envoys  from 
France.  This  enabled  Crichton  not  only  to  renew 
the  ancient  league  between  France  and  Scotland,  but 

C5  7 

to  conclude  a  treaty  of  defence  between  Burgundy 
and  Scotland. 

By  this  time,  1450,  the  royal  capital  was  assuming  a 
position  of  importance,  and  owing  to  the  exposed 
position  of  its  southern  side,  it  was  deemed  necessary 
to  enclose  this  part  of  the  city  by  a  fortified  wall  to 
protect  the  wealth  of  the  citizens  from  the  constant 
inroads  of  the  English.  The  wall  was  consequently 
built  along  the  south  declivity  of  the  ridge  on  which 

the  old  High  Street  of  the  town  stands,  from  the 
56 


THE  CASTLE  FROM  JOHNSTONE  TERRACE 
AT  SUNSET 

Page  56 


a 


wa«- 


old,  began 

/'M'-i   i  iT«AO  yHTration  of 

IA  warmest 

Mjhunge  of 

rhc    only 

7  wJ  t.-  1  v.1  1  C-  v^» 

formally 

vovs  from 

rr.   renew 

•uotland,  but 

<  rt   Burgundy 

.     i-.urr.5ng  a 

exposed 

uccessarv 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

West  Bow,  which  was  the  principal  entrance  to  the 
city  from  the  west.  It  crossed  the  ridge  of  the  High 
Street  at  the  Nether  Bow,  and  terminated  at  the  east 
end  of  the  North  Loch.  Here  was  the  city  built  on 
a  hill,  defended  by  an  immense  fortified  wall,  and 
guarded  by  its  Castle  perched  on  a  great  rock  at  its 
western  extremity. 

About  the  time  when  the  wall  was  being  built  the 
Scottish  Court  was  preparing  for  the  reception  of 
Mary  de  Gueldres,  "  a  lady,"  says  Drummond, 
"  young,  beautiful,  and  of  a  masculine  constitution." 
It  was  decided  at  a  meeting  of  Parliament  that  the 
royal  nuptials  should  be  conducted  on  a  scale  of 
grandeur  suited  to  the  occasion. 

At  length,  on  June  18,  1452,  the  vessels  conveying 
the  bride  and  her  retinue  of  princes,  prelates,  and 
noblemen  cast  anchor  in  the  Forth.  She  was  met  by 
a  tremendous  crowd  of  all  classes,  and,  accompanied 
by  a  body-guard  of  three  hundred  horsemen,  pro- 
ceeded amidst  great  rejoicings  to  Holyrood  Palace, 
where  she  was  received  by  her  future  husband.  Her 
beauty  and  charm  of  manner  soon  won  the  affection 
of  the  Scots,  who  spent  a  week  in  wild  revelry  and 
entertainment  to  celebrate  the  event.  The  wedding 
took  place  in  the  Abbey  with  great  solemnity  and 
was  witnessed  by  a  numerous  gathering  of  princes, 
prelates  and  noblemen  amid  universal  joy. 
But  the  Earl  of  Douglas,  jealous  of  the  influence 
Crichton  had  already  acquired  with  the  Queen,  pro- 

H  57 


The  S tory    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

ceeded  to  revenge  his  private  quarrel,  and  so  violent 
were  the  disturbances  that  ensued  that  in  the  beginning 
of  the  following  year  a  Parliament  was  assembled  at 
the  Castle  to  put  an  end  to  them. 
On  Shrove  Tuesday,  1452,  James  invited  Douglas 
to  dine  at  Stirling  Castle.  After  the  feast  James  led 
his  guest  into  an  inner  room,  where  there  were  only 
a  few  privy  councillors,  and  urged  him  most  earnestly 
to  return  to  his  allegiance,  assuring  him  of  his  pardon 
and  favour  if  he  would  do  so.  The  Earl  replied  with 
a  haughty  refusal ;  whereupon  James  lost  all  control 
of  his  temper,  drew  his  dagger  and  stabbed  Douglas, 
exclaiming,  "By  Heaven,  if  you  will  not  break  the 
league  this  shall ! '  The  councillors  followed  the  royal 
example  by  stabbing  the  dying  man  with  their  knives 
and  daggers,  and  the  dead  body  was  cast  out  into  an 
open  court  and  buried  on  the  spot. 
In  the  twenty-fourth  year  of  his  reign  James  was 
killed  at  the  siege  of  Roxburgh  Castle  from  the 
bursting  of  a  cannon  of  Flemish  manufacture,  and 
Scotland  was  once  more  exposed  to  the  confusions  of 
a  long  minority. 


CHAPTER  V  :   The  Blackest  T>ay 


CHAPTER  V  :  The  Blackest  T>ay 
for  Scotland 

JAMES  III  was  only  seven  years  old  when  he 
succeeded  his  father  in  1460,  and  no  time  was 
lost  in  arranging  his  coronation  at  Kelso  Abbey, 
near  to  Roxburgh,  whither  his  grief-stricken  mother 
had  hastened  to  make  a  chivalrous  appeal  to  the 
troops  besieging  the  castle.  As  usual  there  was  a 
difficulty  in  arranging  the  regency.  This  nearly 
terminated  in  bloodshed,  as  the  Queen's  claim  did  not 
receive  the  support  of  the  Barons,  who  refused  to 
submit  to  the  sway  of  a  woman.  The  matter,  how- 
ever, was  eventually  settled  by  appointing  the  Bishop 
of  St.  Andrews  as  joint  guardian,  and  investing  the 
Earl  of  Angus  with  supreme  military  power  as 
Lieutenant-General  of  the  kingdom,  and  the  new  reign 
commenced  with  great  promise.  But  unfortunately 
the  old  Earl  died  not  long  after,  which  was  a  great 
loss  to  Scotland.  The  Queen-Mother,  too,  died 
suddenly,  so  that  a  great  responsibility  now  rested  on 
the  Bishop,  who  continued  to  carry  out  the  pacific 
policy  for  which  he  had  constantly  striven. 
In  due  time  James  approached  a  marriageable  age  and 
an  advantageous  matrimonial  alliance  was  formed  with 
Margaret,  daughter  of  the  King  of  Denmark  and 
Norway,  who  was  known  as  "  little  Margaret,  the 
maiden  of  Norway." 

The  alliance  was  further  rendered  acceptable  to  the 
nation  in  that  the  royal  bridegroom   "gatt  with  the 


61 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

King  of  Denmarkes  dochter,  in  tocher  guid,  the 
landis  of  Orkney  and  Zetland,"  and  in  the  month  of 
July  1469,  the  future  Queen  landed  at  Leith  in  the 
presence  of  an  immense  crowd  and  amid  general 
rejoicings  of  the  people. 

According  to  Abercrombye,  "the  very  sight  of  such  a 
Queen  could  not  but  endear  her  to  all  ranks  of  people, 
who,  to  congratulate  her  happy  arrival,  and  to  create 
in  her  a  good  opinion  of  themselves  and  the  country, 
entertained  her  and  her  princely  train  for  many  days 
with  delicious  and  costly  feasts." 

But  these  festivities,  at  the  Castle  and  elsewhere,  gave 
place  to  events  of  a  quite  different  character,  and  the 
young  King  did  not  foresee  the  troubles  that  awaited 
him.  James  evidently  had  no  conception  of  his 
duties  and  responsibilities  as  monarch,  sacrificing  the 
interests  of  his  kingdom  to  his  tastes  for  the  fine  arts. 
He  did  not  have  the  slightest  interest  in  the  stirring 
exercises  of  the  chase  or  the  tilting-yard,  nor  in  his 
duties  of  the  cabinet  or  council-room.  He  spent  his 
time  in  the  society  of  ignoble  favourites  who  speedily 
acquired  an  influence  in  the  realm  to  which  they  had 
no  title  by  hereditary  rank,  and  as  little  claim  on  the 
ground  of  personal  merit.  Cochrane,  an  architect; 
Rogers,  a  musician;  Torphichen,  a  fencing  master; 
Andrews,  an  astrologer;  Hommil,  a  tailor;  and 
Leonard,  a  smith,  were  the  principal  persons  on  whom 
he  bestowed  such  an  injudicious  and  dangerous 
preference. 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

The  nobility  could  not  but  feel  the  slight  thus  put 
upon  them:  alienated  from  their  sovereign,  they 
attached  themselves  to  his  brothers,  the  Duke  of 
Albany  and  the  Earl  of  Mar,  who  were  distinguished 
by  their  skill  in  military  exercises,  their  open-handed 
generosity,  and  the  splendid  array  of  friends  and 
retainers  with  which  they  surrounded  themselves. 
Hence  arose  jealousies  and  contentions  between  the 
young  monarch  and  his  brothers,  which  resulted  in 
the  Duke  of  Albany  being  imprisoned  in  the  Castle 
on  a  charge  of  conspiracy,  and  his  other  brother,  the 
Earl  of  Mar,  being  shut  up  in  Craigmillar  Castle, 
without  the  slightest  evidence  that  they  had  enter- 
tained disloyal  designs. 

Albany  effected  his  escape  in  1478  by  one  of  the 
most  startling  adventures  recorded  in  the  history  of 
the  Castle.  The  young  Duke  was  on  friendly  terms 
with  the  court  of  Burgundy,  and  his  friends  there, 
learning  of  his  imprisonment,  sent  by  a  trading  vessel 
two  casks  of  Malmsey,  which  were  admitted  to  the 
Duke's  chamber  without  examination.  On  their  being 

o 

opened  Albany  found  a  coil  of  rope  and  a  paper,  of 
instructions  enclosed  in  a  cake  of  wax,  explaining  a 
plan  of  escape  and  informing  him  that  his  enemies 
had  resolved  to  put  him  to  death.  Without  hesita- 
tion the  Duke  invited  the  captain  of  the  guard  and 
his  three  soldiers  to  sup  with  him,  and  with  the 
assistance  of  his  chalmer-chield  (attendant)  he  soon 
succeeded  in  reducing  the  party  to  a  state  of  intoxica- 

63 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

tion,  after  which  the  men  were  easily  overpowered  and 
slain.  With  the  assistance  of  his  attendant  the  Duke 
threw  the  bodies  encased  in  their  armour  on  to  the 
blazing  fire  which  burnt  in  the  great  open  fireplace  of 
the  chamber,  and  stealing  out  in  the  darkness  the 
fugitives  made  their  way  to  a  part  of  the  outer  wall 
and  prepared  for  their  descent.  The  attendant  claimed 
the  first  trial,  and  as  the  rope  proved  to  be  too  short, 
he  dropped  to  the  ground  and  broke  his  leg.  Albany 
at  once  rushed  back  to  his  sleeping  apartment  in  the 
Tower,  took  the  sheets  from  his  bed,  knotted  them 
together  to  the  end  of  the  rope,  and  effected  his  escape 
in  safety  down  the  rock.  Staying  only  to  convey  his 
disabled  attendant  to  a  friendly  shelter,  he  hastened 
to  the  shore  and  was  taken  on  board  the  waiting  vessel 
that  speedily  conveyed  him  to  France,  where  he  was 
hospitably  received  by  the  court  of  Louis  XI. 
A  different  fate  befell  the  Earl  of  Mar.  There  is 
some  uncertainty  surrounding  the  closing  scene  in  his 
brief  career,  as  he  was  not  brought  to  a  public  trial. 
It  has  been  said  that  he  was  taken  to  a  house  in  the 
Canongate  where,  in  a  hot  bath,  he  was  bled  to 
death  ;  but  another  story  says  that  he  died  from 
fever  after  a  process  of  bleeding  prescribed  by  his 
physicians. 

Whilst  James  with  an  army  of  fifty  thousand  men 
was  on  his  way  toward  the  border  in  1 48 1  to  encounter 
Richard  Duke  of  Gloucester,  the  angry  Scottish 

barons   felt  that  the  time  had  come  to  assert  their 

64 


THE  ESCAPE  OF  THE  DUKE  OF  ALBANY 

MONRO  S.  ORR 
Page  64 


'ke 

.,.  the 

LTCJ!  ;>lace  of 

.,»?    in    the    d.irkness  the 

/*f  the  outer  wall 

Attendant  claimed 

to  be  too  short, 

his  leg.     Albany 

.purtment  in  the 

Y//.H.I/  •'(>  HXTJU  >THT  ''To  3<iAD23j£ifcnotted  them 

,  ffrcted  his  escape 
•\  to  convey  his 
I T,  he  hastened 
>  j  \\-aiting  vessel 
•?ice,  -A  here  he  was 
,*  i     X  i 

r    Sj.ir.      There  is 
;\o  scene  in  his 
io  ,i  public  trial. 
,i  house  in  the 
..^h,   he   was    bled    to 
chat    he    died  fr6m 
...iiin«4    prescribed   by  his 

'•housand  men 

%       >     V.':  •     :• 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

power.  They  were  in  a  better  position  when  in  camp 
to  cope  successfully  with  the  royal  authority,  and  they 
seized  the  favourites  and  hung  them  without  trial  over 
the  parapet  of  Lauder  Bridge.  Plans  were  discussed 
for  the  seizure  of  the  King,  but  there  was  some 
hesitation,  as  the  plot  was  certainly  attended  with 
considerable  danger.  While  the  mode  of  proceeding 
was  being  considered,  Lord  Gray  quoted  the  fable  of 
the  mice  and  the  cat,  whereupon  Angus,  the  head  of 
the  new  house  of  Douglas,  with  characteristic  boldness 
exclaimed  "  I  shall  bell  the  cat, "  an  expression  which 
gained  for  him  the  appellation  of  Archibald  Bell-the- 
Cat. 

The  unhappy  monarch  was  seized  and  carried  back  to 
Edinburgh,  where  he  was  kept  a  close  prisoner  within  the 
Castle.  The  Castle  once  again  was,  as  it  were,  a  prison 
and  palace  combined.  James  was  kept  more  or  less  a 
close  prisoner  in  the  custody  of  the  Earls  of  Athol 
and  Buchan ;  he  was  attended  with  all  the  honour  due 
to  him  as  a  prince,  but  no  one  was  allowed  to  speak  to 
him  except  in  the  company  of  his  custodian ;  his  door 
was  locked  before  the  setting  of  the  sun  and  opened 
long  after  sunrise.  During  his  own  close  confine- 
ment James'  own  prisoner,  James  the  ninth  and  last 
Earl  of  Douglas,  lay  close  by  in  one  of  the  dungeons. 
James  III  did  not  die  in  the  Castle,  but  like  most  of 
the  princes  of  his  unfortunate  royal  house,  perished  by 
the  dagger  of  his  own  rebellious  nobles  on  June  8, 
1488,  after  his  retreat  from  the  battle  of  Sauchieburn, 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

close  to  Bannockburn,  and  was  buried  in  the  Abbey 
of  Cambus  Kenneth. 

On  the  day  after  the  battle  the  Earls  of  Angus  and 
Argyle,  with  the  Lords  Hailes  and  Home  and  the 
Bishop  of  Glasgow,  repaired  to  the  Castle  of  Edin- 
burgh and  secured  and  took  an  inventory  of  the 
jewels,  plate,  and  apparel  which  belonged  to  the  late 
King.  He  left  behind  him  a  wonderful  collection  of 
gems  and  jewels  in  his  famous  black  kist,  believed  to 
be  the  one  in  which  the  Regalia  were  kept,  and  which 
is  still  preserved  in  the  Crown  Room.  In  the  "  inven- 
tory '  are  mentioned  five  relics  of  Bruce,  "  King 
Robert's  Serk'  and  four  silver  goblets,  and  other 
gold  and  silver  plate. 

With  the  advent  of  James  the  Fourth  commences  one 
of  the  brightest  periods  in  Scottish  national  history. 
The  Prince  proceeded  immediately  to  Scone- -some 
historians  say  Edinburgh — where  he  was  crowned  with 
the  usual  ceremonies.  The  Government  of  the  new 
monarch  was  then  organized,  and  his  confederates  in 
the  rebellion  which  had  raised  him  to  the  throne  were 
rewarded  by  their  appointment  to  offices  of  influence 
and  trust. 

James  was  now  in  the  seventeenth  year  of  his  age,  and 
his  love  of  gorgeous  pageantry  and  show  was  pandered 
to  by  his  councillors.  He  was  constantly  attended 
not  only  by  his  huntsmen  and  falconers,  but  by  his 
jester, '  English  John,'  and  his  youthful  mistress,  Lady 
Margaret  Drummond,  daughter  of  Lord  Drummond, 


66 


"The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

to  whom  he  seems  to  have  been  attached  at  an  early 

period,  and  frequent  notices  appear  in  the  Treasurer's 

book  of  the  sums  paid   to  "  dansaris,   gysaris,  and 

players  ' '  who  were  employed  to  amuse  the  youthful 

lovers. 

The  Castle  became  famed  throughout  Europe  for  the 

scenes  of  knightly  feats  beneath  its  walls. 

*And  of  his  court  through  Europe  sprang  the  fame 
Of  lusty  lords  and love  some  ladies  y  ing, 
'Triumphand  tourneys,  justing  and  knightly  game 
With  all  pastime  according  to  ane  Ring- 
He  was  the  gloir  of  princely  governing  ! 

On  a  green  lawn  close  to  the  King's  stables  James 
arranged  great  tournaments,  where  his  nobles  and 
barons  assembled  by  royal  proclamation  for  jousting. 
Meeds  of  honour  such  as  a  gold-headed  spear  and 
similar  favours  were  presented  to  the  victor  from  the 
royal  hand  or  from  those  of  the  fair  beauties  for  which 
the  Scottish  Court  was  famed.  Knights  came  from 
all  countries  to  take  part  in  the  tourneys,  "  but  few  or 
none  of  thame  passed  away  unmatched,  and  oftymes 
overthrowne." 

One  noteworthy  meeting  which  the  King  and  his  train 
witnessed  in  great  splendour  from  the  walls  of  the 
Castle  took  place  in  1503,  when  a  Dutch  knight,  Sir 
John  Cockbeuis,  challenged  a  Sir  Patrick  Hamilton, 
said  to  have  been  the  bravest  knight  in  Scotland,  to 

a  great  combat.      The  knights,  clad  in  full  armour, 

67 


"The  Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

with  their  blazoned  shields  hung  on  their  shoulders, 
appeared  mounted  on  magnificent  horses,  and  at  the 
sound  of  the  heralds'  trumpets  plunged  at  each  other. 
Both  lances  were  splintered,  and  the  champions  re- 
turned for  another  charge ;  but  the  Scottish  knight's 
horse  failed  him  and  the  encounter  was  continued  on 
foot,  the  knights  fighting  with  their  great  swords. 
After  an  hour,  during  which  the  contest  continued 
with  great  spirit,  the  Dutchman  was  struck  to  the 
ground  with  a  mighty  blow  from  the  two-handed 

sword  of  Hamilton,  when  the  Kino-  threw   down  his 

.  ^ 

bonnet  over  the  Castle  wall  as  a  sign  for  the  combat 
to  cease,  and  amidst  the  sound  of  the  trumpets  the 
Scottish  knight  was  proclaimed  the  victor. 
The  capital  during  this  reign  became  the  favourite 
residence  of  famous  men  of  art  and  letters.  The 
Provost  of  St.  Giles,  Gavin  Douglas,  who  became 
ultimately  the  Bishop  of  Dunkeld,  translated  Virgil's 
j^Eneid  into  Scottish  verse,  and  dedicated  his  poem  to 
the  "Maist  gracious  Prince  ouir  Souerain  James  the 
Feird,  Supreme  honour  renoun  of  cheualrie."  James 
took  an  immense  interest  in  his  armaments,  testing 
them  almost  daily,  keeping  them  in  repair  against  the 
day  of  invasion.  His  master  gunner  Borthwick  had 
orders  for  casting  a  set  of  brass  cannon  for  the  Castle 
which  were  christened  c  The  Sisters '  on  account  of 
their  beautiful  design  ;  the  master  gunner  also  cast 
within  the  Castle  the  bells  which  still  hang  in  the 
belfry  of  St.  Magnus  Cathedral  at  Kirkwall  in  Orkney. 


68 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

Before  the  marriage  of  James  the  Court  was  the  scene 
of  a  domestic  tragedy.  Lady  Margaret  Drummond, 
his  mistress,  had  been  poisoned  along  with  her  two 
sisters  by  the  jealous  Scottish  nobles.  It  is  said  that 
James  intended  to  marry  her  without  consulting  his 
Council,  as  he  much  loved  the  fair  Margaret ;  but  as 
they  were  connected  by  blood  a  dispensation  was 
required  from  Rome.  The  dispensation  arrived  from 
the  Pope  too  late ;  the  ill-fated  lady  had  already  been 
cruelly  poisoned. 

By  this  deed  all  impediments  to  the  completion  of  his 
marriage  with  the  Princess  Margaret  of  England  were 
removed,  and  on  July  i'6,  1503,  Margaret,  who  had 
attained  the  mature  age  of  fourteen  years,  made  her 
public  entrance  into  Edinburgh  amidst  national  re- 
joicings. The  King  met  his  fair  bride  on  her  near 
approach  to  the  city,  and  dismounting  from  his  horse, 
he  fondly  kissed  her  as  she  reclined  in  her  litter.  He 
then  mounted  on  her  palfrey,  and  taking  up  Mar- 
garet behind  him  they  rode  to  the  city  and  were  met 
at  the  gate  by  Grey  Friars  bearing  sacred  relics  which 
were  handed  to  the  royal  pair  to  kiss. 
Within  the  gates  the  church  bells  pealed  and  the 
houses  were  gaily  decorated,  the  windows  being  hung 
with  tapestry.  Next  day  the  King  and  his  bride  were 
married  with  great  pomp  by  the  Archbishop  of  Glas- 
gow, "  amid  the  sound  of  trumpets  and  the  acclama- 
tion of  the  noble  company."  At  the  dinner  which  fol- 
lowed in  the  Banqueting  Hall  of  the  Castle  the  Queen 

69 


The   Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

was  served  at  the  first  course  with  "  a  wyld  borres  hed 
gylt  within  a  fayr  platter."  The  people  showed  their 
rejoicing  by  bonfires,  while  dancing  and  feasting  and 
the  sports  of  the  age  were  continued  for  many  days, 
"  and  that  done  every  man  went  his  way." 
We  must  pass  from  these  great  rejoicings  to  follow 
the  history  of  the  Castle,  wherein  we  find  James 
preparing  for  his  departure,  against  all  warnings  and 
good  counsels  of  his  Queen,  to  the  lamented  field  of 
Flodden.  He  had  the  seven  great  cannon  out  of  the 
Castle  called  'The  Sisters,'  along  with  the  necessary 
powder  and  shot. 

The  Queen  had  given  birth  to  two  sons,  both  of 
whom  had  died,  and  a  third  son  and  heir  had  been 
born  at  Linlithgow  ;  but  neither  this  event  nor  the 
entreaties  of  the  Queen- -who  prayed  for  him  to 
remain  in  Scotland — could  turn  James  from  his  fatal 
purpose.  At  the  head  of  his  great  army,  the  flower 
of  Scottish  chivalry,  the  gallant  monarch  marched 
across  the  border  to  the  bloody  field  of  Flodden. 
The  great  disaster  of  September  9,  1513,  which 
deprived  Scotland  not  only  of  her  King,  but  also  of 
so  many  Scottish  fathers,  sons  and  brothers,  that  in- 
numerable homes  throughout  the  border  districts  were 
left  without  a  man,  made  Edinburgh  a  city  of  wailing. 
It  was  "the  blackest  day  for  Scotland  that  she  ever 
knew  before,"  and  the  wailing  of  her  people  has  been 
echoed  down  the  centuries. 

Professor  Aytoun,  in  his  Edinburgh  after  Flodden, 

7o 


THE  PALACE,  OR  ROYAL  LODGING 

Page  70 


teir 

•*'  -4  and 

days, 

joieings  to  follow 

sn   we    find  James 

-am ings  and 

rented  field  of 

on  out  of  the 


)/f.)fIO.I     I/  VOX    HO  ,.i3/UA'I  .Tin 


necessary 


both  of 
ad  been 
nor  the 


rn  his 
the  fl 


ower 


^i    Flodden. 
'  S  i  3 ,  which 
_:.,  but  also  of 
Kurs,  that  in- 
.listricts  were 
of  wailing. 
fhat  she  e^ 
iias  been 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

expresses  the  sorrow  which  the  people  felt  on  the 
death  of  their  beloved  King. 

Woe,  and  Woe,  and  lamentation,  what  a  piteous 

cry  was  there, 
Widows,   maidens,   mothers,    children,  shrieking, 

sobbing  in  despair. 
'Through    the    streets    the    death-word    rushes, 

spreading  terror,  sweeping  on, 
"Jesus   Christ,  our  King  has  fallen — oh  great 

God-  King  "James  has  gone. 

c/  '  O       «-/  O 

Oh  the  blackest  day  for  Scotland  that   she   e^er 

knew  before 
Oh  our  King,  the  good,  the  noble,  shall  we  ne^er 

see  him  more  ? 
Woe  to  us  and  woe  to  Scotland,  oh  our  sons,  our 

sons,  and  men, 
Surely  some  have  ^  scaped  the  Southron,  surely  some 

will  come  again  ?  ' 
7/7/  the  oak   that  fell  last  winter  shall  uprear 

its  withered  stem, 
Wives  and  mothers  of  Dunedin  you  may  look  in 

vain  for  them. 

The  body  of  James  was  found  by  Lord  Dacre 
amongst  the  thickest  of  the  slain  :  "his  neck  was 
opened  in  the  middle  with  a  wide  wound  -,  his  left 
hand,  almost  cut  off  in  two  places,  did  scarce  hang 
to  his  arm,  and  the  archers  had  shot  him  in  many 
places  of  his  body."  Thus  perished,  in  his  forty- 

71 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

second  year,  one  of  the  most  popular  monarchs  that 
ever  resided  in  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh. 
Luckily  for  Scotland  Henry  VIII  was  too  much 
engaged  with  the  French  to  reap  the  fruits  of  his 
victory  at  Flodden.  However,  Edinburgh  prepared 
itself  for  eventualities.  The  magistrates  issued  a 
proclamation  to  the  effect  that  all  men  must  be  in 
readiness  to  assemble  at  the  "jowing™  of  the  town 
bell,  wearing  what  accoutrements  they  possessed,  and 
carrying  their  weapons  to  defend  the  town.  This  is 
the  origin  of  the  famous  "auld  toun  Guard."  The 
proclamation  likewise  warned  women  not  to  be  seen 
in  the  streets,  clamouring  and  crying,  but  rather  to 
go  to  the  kirk  and  offer  up  prayers.  Twenty-four 
men  were  appointed  as  the  town  guard,  and  five  hun- 
dred pounds  Scots  was  ordered  to  be  levied  for  the 
purchase  of  artillery  and  also  to  fortify  the  town. 
The  old  wall  erected  in  the  reign  of  James  II.  had 
already  proved  to  be  too  confined  for  the  rising  capital, 
and  now  with  the  fear  of  invasion  the  aristocratic 
suburb  of  the  Cowgate,  which  was  beyond  the  wall, 
became  keenly  alive  to  its  exposed  position.  No 
time  was  lost  in  supplying  the  needful  defences  ;  every 
person  available  assisted  in  the  work,  farmers  lent 
their  labourers  and  horses  to  the  national  work,  and 
in  a  very  short  space  of  time  this  southern  part  of 
the  city  was  surrounded  by  the  new  wall,  called 
Flodden  Wall,  with  its  battlements  and  towers.  Con- 
siderable portions  of  this  wall  still  remain  in  good 
72 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

preservation ;  at  the  vennel  one  may  see  a  battlement 
portion,  also  adjoining  the  museum  at  College  Street, 
and  again  at  the  Pleasance  there  is  a  small  stretch. 
As  the  greater  part  of  the  nobles  had  perished  with 
their  sovereign,  the  National  Council  was  principally 
composed  of  clergy.  The  infant  King,  then  only 
eighteen  months  old,  was  crowned  at  Scone.  The 
Castle  of  Stirling  was  selected  as  his  residence,  and 
the  Queen-Mother  was  appointed  Regent  of  the 
kingdom  and  guardian  of  her  son,  in  accordance 
with  the  will  of  the  late  King. 

The  Archbishop  of  Glasgow  and  the  Earls  of  Huntly 
and  Angus  were  selected  to  be  the  councillors  of 
Margaret,  and  the  government  of  Stirling  Castle  was 
entrusted  to  Lord  Borthwick.  The  appointment  of 
a  female  to  hold  the  reins  of  government  was  contrary 
to  the  customary  law  of  Scotland,  and  was  far  from 
popular  among  the  Scottish  nobles ;  moreover,  the 
near  connection  of  the  Queen-Mother  with  the  English 
monarch  excited  a  suspicion  that  she  might  be  unduly 
swayed  by  his  influence.  A  secret  message  was 
despatched  to  France  inviting  the  Duke  of  Albany, 
who  after  the  youthful  monarch  was  next  heir  to 
the  throne,  to  repair  to  Scotland  and  assume  the 
office  of  Regent. 

For  some  time  after  the  death  of  the  King,  the 
Queen-Mother  seems  to  have  discharged  the  duties 
of  her  office  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  nobles  and  the 
people,  but  the  defects  in  her  character  soon  became 

K  73 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

apparent.  On  April  30,  1514,  about  eight  months 
after  Flodden,  she  gave  birth  to  a  son,  who  was  named 
Alexander,  and  created  Duke  of  Ross.  Scarcely  had 
the  Queen  recovered  from  her  confinement,  however, 
when,  to  the  surprise  and  regret  of  all  her  friends,  she 
hastily  married  the  young  Earl  of  Angus,  without  any 
previous  consultation  with  her  Council.  This  had 
the  effect  of  lowering  her  reputation  in  the  eyes  of 
the  nation. 

Angus  was  the  grandson  and  successor  of  the 
celebrated  Archibald  Bell-the-Cat,  and  was  therefore 
at  the  head  of  the  powerful  house  of  Douglas. 
By  the  terms  of  the  royal  will  the  marriage  at  once 
put  an  end  to  Margaret's  regency,  and  the  Council 
lost  no  time  in  deposing  her  from  the  office. 
On  May  1 8  the  Duke  of  Albany  arrived  from  France 
to  take  over  the  regency,  landing  at  Dumbarton  with 
a  squadron  of  eight  ships,  and  was  eagerly  welcomed 
by  a  large  concourse  of  the  nobles  and  gentry  of  the 
western  counties.  The  citizens  testified  their  joy  on 
his  arrival  at  Edinburgh  by  acting  "sundry  farces  and 
gude  plays,"  and  the  Queen  came  from  the  Castle  to 
the  gate  at  Holy  rood  to  meet  him  and  do  him  all 
possible  honour.  At  a  meeting  of  Parliament  held  in 
July  1515  he  was  solemnly  installed  in  the  office  of 
Regent  till  the  young  King  should  reach  the  age  of 
eighteen.  The  royal  children  still  remained  in  the 
keeping  of  their  mother,  and  it  became  an  object  of 
great  importance  to  withdraw  them  from  this  dangerous 


74 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

situation.  The  new  Regent  accordingly  summoned  a 
Parliament,  which  met  at  Edinburgh  and  nominated 
eight  lords,  out  of  which  four  were  to  be  chosen  by 
lot,  and  from  these  the  Queen-Mother  was  to  select 
three  to  have  charge  of  the  King  and  his  brother. 
This  arrangement  having  been  agreed  to,  the  four 
peers  proceeded  from  the  Parliament  house  to  the 
Castle,  for  the  purpose  of  carrying  into  effect  the 
commands  of  Parliament.  Attended  by  a  great  con- 
course of  people,  who  crowded  to  witness  the  imposing 
scene,  they  approached  the  gates  of  the  fortress,  which 
were  thrown  open,  and  Margaret  the  Queen-Mother 
was  seen  standing  under  the  archway  of  the  Portcullis 
Gate  with  the  little  King  nestling  by  her  side  with  his 
hand  held  fast  in  hers,  whilst  in  the  background  a 
lady  stood  holding  in  her  arms  the  infant  Duke  of 
Ross.  As  soon  as  the  cheers  with  which  the  people 
greeted  this  royal  tableau  had  subsided,  the  Queen 
with  great  dignity  and  a  loud  clear  voice  demanded 
the  reason  of  the  delegates  coming ;  they  replied  that 
they  came  in  the  name  of  Parliament  to  receive  from 
her  the  King  and  his  brother,  whereupon  Margaret 
commanded  the  warder  to  drop  the  portcullis.  The 
great  massive  iron  trellis  instantly  descended,  and, 
according  to  Dr.  Taylor,  she  thus  addressed  the  dele- 
gates through  the  grille  :  "  This  Castle  is  part  of  my 
enfeoffment,  and  of  it,  by  my  late  husband  the  King, 
was  I  made  governor,  nor  to  any  mortal  shall  I  yield 
the  important  trust.  But  I  respect  the  Parliament 

75 


The   Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

and  nation,  and  request  six  days  to  consider  the 
mandate,  for  most  important  is  my  charge  and  my 
counsellors  now,  alas,  are  few  ! '  As  the  last  words 
fell  from  her  lips  she  burst  into  tears. 
The  Queen,  however,  found  it  impossible  to  hold  the 
Castle  against  the  forces  of  Parliament,  and  suddenly 
moved  with  her  children  to  Stirling,  her  usual  place 
of  residence,  where  her  adherents  were  numerous. 
She  then  sent  to  the  Regent  an  offer  to  maintain  the 
Princes  out  of  her  own  dowry,  provided  they  were 
left  under  her  charge. 

Indignant  at  this  evasion  of  the  orders  of  Parliament, 
Albany  determined  to  compel  obedience,  and  ordered 
Lords  Ruthven  and  Borthwick  to  blockade  the 
Castle  of  Stirling.  A  proclamation  was  now  issued, 
threatening  the  penalties  of  treason  against  all  those 
who  should  continue  to  hold  out  the  Castle  of  Stirling 
against  the  Regent  and  Parliament  ;  and  Albany,  at 
the  head  of  seven  thousand  men  and  accompanied 
by  almost  all  the  peers,  marched  against  that  fortress. 
The  Queen's  resistance  was  hopeless,  and  advancing 
to  meet  the  Regent  she  delivered  the  keys  of  the 
Castle  to  the  young  King,  who,  by  her  directions, 
placed  them  in  the  hands  of  Albany. 
The  Regent  left  a  guard  of  seven  hundred  soldiers, 
and  committed  the  two  Princes  to  the  custody  of  the 
Earl  Marischal  ;  whilst  the  Queen  returned  to  Edin- 
burgh, where  she  took  up  her  residence  in  the  Castle. 

Margaret  finding  herself,  as  she  alleged,  in  a  kind  of 

76 


THE  QUEEN-MOTHER,  MARGARET  TUDOR, 

RECEIVES   THE   REPRESENTATIVE   PEERS 

AT   THE   PORTCULLIS   GATE 

MONRO  S.  ORR 
Page  76 


•he 

r»y 
ist  words 


«Ktbie  to  hold  the 

nt,  and  suddenly 

,  her  usual  place 

were   numerous. 

to  maintain  the 

v  ided  they  were 

M.TJO  3HT 


»\  I 


>i0'!  1Hc,  and  ordered 

-l/"lA  blockade    the 

\v  issued, 
all  those 
Castle  of  Stirling 
and   Albany,  at 
i;ui   a  ceo  iTi  pan  led 
,nst  that  fortress. 
.-,  and  advancing 

i  he   kevs   of  the 

j 

hv  her  directions, 

hundred  soldiers, 
i  he  custody  of  the 
i  turned  to  Edin- 
m  the  C 


The   Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

captivity  at  Edinburgh,  and  her  revenues  retained  by 
the  Regent,  determined  to  retire  to  Blacater,  in  close 
proximity  to  England  while  at  the  same  time  it  was 
within  the  Scottish  frontier,  so  she  could  not  be  said 
to  have  forfeited  her  rights  by  leaving  the  country. 
This  imprudent  step  completely  alienated  the  nobles 
and  clergy  from  the  cause  of  the  Queen,  and  induced 
them  to  give  their  full  support  to  the  government  of 
the  Regent. 

Albany  tried  in  vain  to  avoid  hostilities,  and  offered 
Margaret  complete  restoration  of  all  her  rights  and 
revenues  if  she  would  return  to  Edinburgh  Castle. 
The  imprudent  Queen-Mother  refused  the  liberal 
terms,  and  Albany  immediately  advanced  to  the 
Border  at  the  head  of  an  army  of  forty  thousand  men, 
and  razed  the  tower  of  Blacater  to  the  ground.  In 
the  meantime  the  Queen  fled  to  England  along  with 
Angus  and  Home,  after  finding  it  impossible  to  offer 
any  effectual  resistance.  The  Regent  was  still  anxious 
to  reclaim  the  Queen  from  the  impolitic  course 
which  she  was  pursuing,  and  addressed  a  letter  to 
her  imploring  her  to  listen  to  reason,  but  without 
success. 

Eight  days  after  her  flight  into  England  she  gave 
birth  to  a  daughter,  the  Lady  Margaret  Douglas,  who 
eventually  became  the  mother  of  Darnley  and  grand- 
mother of  James  VI  ;  and  a  few  days  after  she  re- 
ceived the  news  of  the  death  of  her  younger  son, 
Alexander,  at  Stirling,  an  event  which  the  Queen  and 

77 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

her  faction  did  not  hesitate  to  ascribe  either  to  neglect 
or  poison. 

Albany  now  resolved  to  visit  France  in  order  to 
obtain  assistance  from  the  French  court  to  enable 
him  to  resist  the  intrigues  of  England,  and  to  main- 
tain the  independence  of  the  Kingdom.  His  absence 
was  arranged  to  extend  only  to  four  months,  and  on 
June  7,  1517,  he  sailed  from  Dumbarton.  Before 
leaving,  the  young  King  was  brought  from  Stirling 
and  placed  in  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh  under  the 
care  of  the  Earl  Marischal  and  Lords  Erskine,  Borth- 
wick,  and  Ruthven.  It  was  also  settled  that  the 
Queen- Mother  should  be  allowed  to  return  to  Scot- 
land, and  to  resume  possession  of  her  dowry  and  all 
her  effects,  upon  condition  that  she  should  abstain 
from  all  attempts  to  overthrow  the  authority  of  the 
Regent.  As  soon  as  she  heard  of  Albany's  departure 
she  commenced  her  journey  northward,  and  on  her 
arrival  in  Edinburgh  she  was  not  permitted  at  first  to 
visit  her  son ;  but  the  young  monarch  was  removed 
to  Craigmillar  Castle  on  there  being  an  apprehension 
that  the  plague  had  made  its  appearance  in  the  capital, 
and  there  his  mother  was  occasionally  allowed  to  visit 
him. 

Margaret's  propensity  to  engage  in  intrigues  seems 
to  have  been  incurable,  and  a  suspicion  arose  that  she 
was  meditating  a  plan  to  carry  off  the  young  King  to 
England,  whereupon  his  guardians  at  once  restored  him 

to  his  original  residence  in  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh. 

78 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

Angus  having  failed  in  his  attempt  to  obtain  the 
regency,  quarrelled  with  his  wife  and  retired  from  the 
Court.  He  secluded  himself  in  the  Douglas  country 
with  his  mistress,  the  daughter  of  Stuart  of  Traquair, 
to  whom  he  is  said  to  have  been  betrothed  previous 
to  his  marriage  with  the  Queen. 
Margaret  broke  into  a  violent  rage  at  this  new  insult, 
and  expressed  her  determination  to  sue  for  a  divorce ; 
but  through  a  friar  named  Chats  worth,  sent  by  Henry 
from  England,  a  temporary  reconciliation  took  place 
between  her  and  Angus. 

Meanwhile  the  ambition  of  Angus  continued  to 
annoy  the  Government  and  to  disturb  the  peace  of 
the  nation,  and  the  Regent  on  his  return  from  France 
summoned  a  Parliament  to  meet  at  Edinburgh  on 
December  26,  1522,  and  cited  Angus  and  his  prin- 
cipal followers  to  appear  and  answer  to  the  charges  to 
be  brought  against  them.  But,  conscious  of  their 
guilt,  they  were  compelled  to  fly  to  the  borders,  where 
they  opened  a  negotiation  with  Henry  through  the 
Bishop  of  Dunkeld,  a  nephew  of  Angus.  They 
brought  charges  against  Albany  of  having  murdered 
the  young  Duke  of  Ross  at  Stirling  ;  they  alleged 
that  the  Regent  had  designs  upon  the  Crown,  that 
Margaret  intended  to  set  aside  her  son  to  marry 
Albany  and  raise  him  to  the  throne,  to  accomplish 
which  they  had  attempted  to  induce  Angus  to  consent 
to  a  divorce;  also  that  the  life  of  the  young  King 
was  in  danger. 


79 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

The  Queen-Mother  was  speedily  made  acquainted 
with  the  charges  which  had  been  brought  against 
her,  and  she  immediately  dispatched  an  envoy  to  her 
brother,  flatly  contradicting  them.  But  Henry  had 
no  desire  for  peace,  and  openly  accused  his  sister 
of  living  in  shameful  adultery  with  the  Regent. 
Angus,  who  had  remained  inactive  on  the  borders, 
became  desirous  of  removing  to  some  other  country 
to  mature  his  plans  and  await  a  favourable  oppor- 
tunity for  their  execution.  He  prevailed  on  his  wife 
to  intercede  with  Albany  for  this  end,  and  he  was 
permitted  to  return  to  Edinburgh,  from  which  he 
passed  immediately  into  France- -the  Regent  con- 
senting, on  his  voluntary  exile,  to  remit  the  sentence 
for  treason  which  had  previously  been  pronounced. 
Albany  convened  a  Parliament  at  Edinburgh,  and  a 
formal  declaration  of  war  against  England  was  agreed 
upon  ;  and  the  young  King,  now  in  his  eleventh 
year,  was  removed  to  Stirling  and  placed  under  the 
sole  charge  of  Lord  Erskine.  Albany  was,  however, 
anxious  for  peace  with  honour,  which  was  speedily 
arranged  with  Henry,  who  professed  to  be  anxious 
only  that  his  nephew  should  be  placed  under  proper 
guardians,  while  he  insisted  no  longer  on  the  depar- 
ture of  Albany  from  Scotland.  Albany  consenting 
to  a  two  months'  truce  disbanded  his  army  and  returned 
to  Edinburgh. 
The  Queen-Mother  now  began  a  correspondence 

with  the  English  nobles,  to  whom  she  revealed  the 

80 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

whole  policy  of  the  Regent.  Albany  was  now  placed 
in  a  terribly  complicated  position.  He  was  anxious 
to  remain  at  peace,  but  Henry  brought  the  negotia- 
tions for  the  continuance  of  a  truce  to  an  abrupt 
termination ;  and  as  many  of  the  nobles  were  in  the 
pay  of  England,  Albany  found  it  difficult  to  find  any- 
one to  whom  he  could  give  his  confidence,  or  whom 
he  could  entrust  with  the  carrying  out  of  his  designs. 
Harassed  and  disheartened  by  the  difficulties  of  his 
situation,  the  Regent  resolved  once  more  to  repair  to 
France,  for  the  purpose  of  holding  a  conference  with 
Francis  I  on  the  best  method  of  overcoming  the 
English  faction.  Meanwhile  the  Queen-Mother  was 
busily  engaged  in  carrying  on  her  intrigues  to  advance 
her  own  interests  at  the  expense  of  the  welfare  of  the 
country,  and  a  plot  was  hatched  between  her  and  the 
English  court  to  put  an  end  to  the  regency  of  Albany 
by  allowing  the  young  King  to  assume  the  reins  of 
government,  with  the  expectation  that  the  manage- 
ment of  affairs  would  fall  into  her  own  hands.  Her 
schemes,  however,  were  disconcerted  by  the  unexpected 
return  of  Albany,  who  determined  to  make  a  final 
effort  to  maintain  the  independence  of  the  kingdom. 
He  mustered  an  army  of  forty  thousand  men  on  the 
Borough  Muir,  within  sight  of  Edinburgh  Castle,  and 
began  his  march  on  England,  which  was  slow  owing 
to  the  state  of  the  roads,  along  which  the  heavy 
artillery  was  dragged  with  great  labour.  But  Albany 
soon  found  himself  in  difficulties,  for  his  army  and  its 


81 


The   Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

leaders  broke  out  into  insubordination  and  they 
openly  refused  to  proceed  farther  on  reaching  Melrose. 
Disgusted  and  mortified  by  these  proceedings,  and 
finding  that  the  nobles  were  faithless,  Albany  requested 
permission  to  retire  to  France  under  the  pretext  of 
making  further  arrangements  with  Francis  ;  his  request 
was  complied  with,  and  in  July  1 5  24  he  left  Scotland 
never  to  return. 

Margaret  now  succeeded  in  persuading  the  Earl  of 
Arran,  whose  royal  descent  and  large  possessions  made 
him  a  formidable  rival,  to  unite  his  interests  to  hers  j 
and  on  July  2  5  she  suddenly  left  Stirling  with  her  son, 
and  entering  the  capital,  showed  him  to  the  towns- 
people as  their  legitimate  sovereign,  now  about  to 
administer  in  his  own  name  the  affairs  of  his  dis- 
ordered kingdom.  James  had  not  yet  reached  his 
thirteenth  year,  but  his  educational  accomplishments 
were  much  in  advance  of  his  age. 
Accordingly  he  was  welcomed  to  Edinburgh  with 
great  enthusiasm ;  through  admiring  and  cheering 
crowds  he  passed  with  his  mother  and  a  procession  of 
nobility  to  his  ancestral  Palace  of  Holyrood,  and  there 
was  declared  of  age,  announced  his  assumption  of 
the  government,  and  received  the  homage  of  the  peers 
and  prelates. 

The  Queen's  rapid  and  independent  action  enraged 
her  brother  and  gave  reason  for  distrust,  which  was 
greatly  strengthened  by  her  refusal  to  sanction  the 
proposed  return  of  her  husband  Angus.  She  had 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

now  become  enamoured  with  Henry  Stewart,  the 
second  son  of  Lord  Evandale.  This  awakened 
general  dissatisfaction,  and  several  of  the  barons 
withdrew  from  her  Court  in  consequence  ;  and  even 
Arran,  her  principal  supporter,  began  to  consult  his 
own  interests  in  preference  to  her  cause.  Henry's 
chaplain,  Dr.  Magnus,  was  directed  to  repair  without 
delay  to  her  Court,  and  to  endeavour  to  effect  her 
reconciliation  with  her  husband  j  but  her  former 
attachment  to  him  had  been  replaced  by  so  strong 
an  aversion,  that  no  argument  could  induce  her  to 
consent  to  his  recall.  Her  opposition,  however,  did 
not  prevent  the  return  of  Angus  to  Scotland ;  in  the 
beginning  of  November,  after  a  two  years'  exile,  he 
crossed  the  border  and  took  up  his  residence  at  Cold- 
ingham  Priory.  He  wrote  to  Margaret  entreating 
her  to  grant  him  a  personal  conference,  professing  his 
readiness  to  make  amends  for  any  offences  which  he 
had  committed.  No  notice  was  taken  of  this  com- 
munication, not  even  in  the  Parliament  which  met  in 
the  middle  of  the  month. 

Early  on  the  morning  of  November  23,  1525,  several 
hours  before  sunrise,  the  citizens  of  Edinburgh  were 
roused  from  their  slumbers  by  the  sound  of  war  in 
their  streets.  The  Earls  of  Angus  and  Lennox  had 
scaled  the  walls,  opened  the  gates,  and  penetrated  to 
the  Cross  at  the  head  of  four  or  five  hundred  men. 
They  announced  that  they  only  sought  to  have  the 
King's  person  removed  from  the  custody  of  those  who 

83 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

were  compassing  the  injury  of  the  state.  The  guns 
of  the  Castle  were  directed  against  them,  and  the 
Queen,  who  was  at  Holy  rood,  collected  a  force  of 
five  hundred  men  and  prepared  to  drive  them  out  of 
the  city  at  the  point  of  the  sword,  when  Dr.  Magnus 
and  others  hastened  to  the  palace  to  entreat  her  to 
stop  the  cannonade  from  the  Castle,  as  it  was  doing 
much  injury  to  the  citizens.  They  found  her  in  a 
fury  of  temper ;  she  there  and  then  ordered  the 
prelate  home  to  his  lodging,  suspecting  him  to  be  a 
party  to  the  outrage,  and  issued  a  proclamation 
demanding  the  immediate  departure  of  Angus  and 
his  adherents.  This  had  the  desired  effect,  they 
withdrew  in  the  direction  of  Dalkeith,  and  in  the 
dawn  of  the  winter's  morn  the  Queen  had  passed  up 
the  High  Street  with  her  son,  by  torchlight,  to  the 
Castle,  and  shut  herself  in  the  fortress  to  devise 
measures  for  her  security. 

The  Queen's  retreat  into  the  Castle  separated  her  to 
a  great  extent  from  the  nobles  who  had  still  continued  to 
attend  her  councils.  She  now  sent  the  Bishop  of  Dunkeld 
and  the  Abbot  of  Cambuskenneth  on  an  embassy  to 
her  brother  to  remonstrate  with  him  on  account  of 
her  husband's  return,  but  this  had  little  promise  of  any 
satisfactory  result. 

The  beginning  of  the  year  1525  saw  the  influence  of 
the  Queen-Mother  declining  more  and  more.  Angus, 
backed  by  an  influential  party,  demanded  the  removal 

of  the  King  from  the  control  of  his  mother,  and  the 

84 


THE  CASTLE  FROM  THE  VENNEL 

Page  84 


.ins 

out  of 
Dr.  Magnus 
trn treat  her  to 
>  it  was  doing 
und  her  in  a 
ordered    the 
him  to  be  a 
proclamation 

Hit    . 

r   Angus  and 
•    effect,    they 

* 

h,  and  in  the 
had  passed  up 
Jiiii>ht,  to  the 
rcss  to  devise 

paratcd  her  to 
tili  continued  to 
hopof  Dunkeld 
vin  cmhassy  to 
on  account  of 
promise  of  any 

he  intiuence  of 
ore.     Angi 

vi«Mi 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

appointment  of  a  new  Council  of  Regency  by  the 
Parliament.  Margaret  could  not  venture  beyond  the 
walls  of  the  Castle ;  the  possession  of  the  fortress  and 
her  hold  on  the  young  King  were  the  only  elements 
of  strength  that  remained  to  her,  but  her  spirit  was 
not  yet  broken  and  she  still  maintained  a  high  tone  of 
independence. 

As  a  last  resource  she  determined  to  try  an  appeal 
to  arms,  and  entreated  the  barons  who  still  lingered 
around  her  to  take  the  field  on  her  behalf.  To  this, 
however,  they  would  not  consent  unless  the  young 
King  accompanied  them — a  condition,  of  course,  to 
which  Margaret  dared  not  agree,  fearing  to  lose  the 
custody  of  her  son.  Accordingly  she  was  at  last 
compelled  to  yield.  Under  the  auspices  of  Dr. 
Magnus  negotiations  were  opened,  and  it  was  mutually 
agreed  that  James  should  be  removed  to  the  palace  at 
Holyrood  and  placed  under  the  guardianship  of  a 
Council  elected  by  Parliament  and  presided  over  by 
the  Queen  ;  it  was  also  stipulated  that  Angus  should 
renounce  his  marital  rights  over  her  person  and 
property. 

It  was  with  great  repugnance  that  the  Queen  subscribed 
this  contract,  for  she  now  saw  that  this  was  a  virtual 
surrender  of  all  for  which  she  had  so  long  struggled. 
Her  influence  was  now  at  an  end,  and  the  disgraceful 
secret  marriage  in  the  following  year  with  her  para- 
mour Henry  Stewart  completed  the  ruin  of  her  power. 
James'  early  education  had  been  entrusted  to  the  care 

85 


The    Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

of  Sir  David  Lyndsay,  who  instructed  him  in  the 
knowledge  of  all  liberal  and  manly  accomplishments. 
Sir  David  was  appointed  gentleman  usher  to  the  royal 
infant  on  the  day  of  his  birth,  and  was  for  many  years 
his  constant  companion  and  playmate.  Sir  David 
Lyndsay  recalls  to  his  sovereign's  recollection  the 
amusements  with  which  he  had  entertained  his 
infancy  in  the  two  following  verses  : 

When  thou  wast  young  I  bore  thee  in  my  arm 
Full  tenderly  till  thou  begouth  to  gang  ; 
And  in  thy  bed  oft  happed  thee  full  warm, 
With  lute  in  hand,  syne  sweetly  to  thee  sang; 
Sometimes  in  dancing  ferclie  I  flang, 
And  sometimes  played  farces  on  the  floor, 
And  sometimes  on  mine  office  did  take  care. 

+JLJ 

And  sometimes  like  ane  fend  transfgurate, 
And  sometimes  hke  the  grisly  ghost  of  Guy  y 
In  divers  forms  oft-times  disfigurate, 
And  sometimes  dissuaged  full  pleasantly  $ 
So  since  thy  birth  I  have  continually 
Been  occupied,  and  aye  to  thy  pleasure. 

Under  the  pretence  of  providing  for  the  security  of 
the  King's  person,  the  Queen  surrounded  him  with  a 
guard  of  two  hundred  men-at-arms,  who  were  for  the 
most  part  younger  sons  of  noblemen.  The  long- 
pending  decree  of  divorce  between  Margaret  and  Angus 
was  pronounced  by  the  Chancellor,  in  his  Consistorial 
Court  of  St.  Andrews  in  1525,  and  in  the  same  year 

86 


The    Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

a  similar  decision  was  delivered  by  the  Pope,  upon 
which  Margaret  publicly  acknowledged  Henry  Stewart 
as  her  husband.  The  Lords  of  the  Council,  incensed 
at  this  presumption  on  the  part  of  Stewart  who  had 
not  asked  consent  of  the  King,  committed  him  to 
prison  for  a  short  time.  In  the  month  of  April  1525 
the  King  completed  his  fourteenth  year,  when  by  the 
law  of  Scotland  his  minority  terminated  and  he  was 
permitted  the  full  exercise  of  his  authority. 
James  now  proceeded  to  act  with  great  promptitude 
and  vigour  against  those  who  had  so  long  held  him 
in  bondage.  He  issued  a  proclamation  forbidding 
Angus  or  any  of  his  adherents  to  approach  within 
six  miles  of  his  Court,  under  pain  of  penalties  for 
treason. 

In  1536  James  journeyed  to  France  and  there  married 
Magdalene,  the  beautiful  daughter  of  Francis.  Mag- 
dalene is  said  to  have  fallen  in  love  with  the  Scottish 
monarch  at  first  sight ;  she  was  extremely  delicate,  and 
her  physicians  assured  him  "  that  she  was  not  strong 
enough  to  travel  to  a  colder  climate  than  her  own,  and 
that  if  she  did  her  days  would  not  be  long.';  The 
youthful  lovers,  however,  turned  a  deaf  ear  to  the 
advice,  and  their  nuptials  were  solemnized  with  great 
splendour  on  January  i,  1537,  in  the  Cathedral  of 
Notre  Dame.  After  a  stormy  passage  they  arrived 
at  Leith  on  May  19,  and  were  received  with  rejoicings 
by  a  great  crowd,  who  came  to  welcome  their  sovereign 
home  and  to  see  their  new  Queen.  As  soon  as  they 

87 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

landed  Magdalene  knelt  down  and  kissed  the  ground 
and  returned  thanks  to  God  for  a  safe  journey  and 
prayed  for  the  happiness  of  her  new  country,  an 
incident  which  seems  to  have  endeared  her  to  the 
affections  of  the  Scottish  people.  Alas !  within  the 
short  period  of  six  weeks  she  died,  to  the  inexpressible 
grief  of  her  husband  and  the  whole  nation,  before  she 
had  completed  her  seventeenth  year.  She  was  buried 
with  great  pomp  in  the  royal  vault  in  the  Abbey  of 
Holyrood,  near  James  II,  and  her  epitaph  was 
composed  in  Latin  verse  by  the  celebrated  George 
Buchanan.  This  was  the  first  recorded  instance  of 
mourning  dresses  being  worn  by  the  Scots. 
James  was  not  long  a  widower  }  within  a  few  months 
after  the  death  of  his  youthful  Queen,  he  opened 
negotiations  with  Mary,  a  princess  of  the  house  of 
Guise }  arrangements  were  speedily  concluded  and 
in  June  1538  Mary  landed  at  Balcornie  in  Fife  and 
the  marriage  was  celebrated  at  St.  Andrews. 
Edinburgh  and  its  Castle  now  became  the  scene  of 
tragic  occurrences  that  disturbed  the  peace  of  mind  of 
the  young  monarch  for  a  time.  In  June  1536  the 
Master  of  Forbes,  who  had  married  a  sister  of  the 
Earl  of  Angus,  was  accused  of  a  design  to  assassinate 
the  King,  and  he  and  his  father,  Lord  Forbes,  were 
imprisoned  upon  these  charges,  but  their  trial  did  not 
take  place  till  fourteen  months  after.  The  father  was 
acquitted,  but  the  son  was  found  guilty,  condemned, 
and  executed  on  the  same  day.  The  young  noble 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

was  beheaded  and  quartered  outside  the  gates,  his 
remains  being  hung  on  the  principal  portals  of  the 
city. 

The  next  victim  was  Lady  Glammis,  a  blood  relation 
of  the  hated  Douglases,  who  with  her  husband,  her 
son,  then  only  sixteen  years  of  age,  a  priest,  and  a 
barber  named  John  Lyon,  was  accused  of  conspiring 
to  bring  about  the  King's  death  by  poison.  The  un- 
fortunate woman  was  found  guilty  and  was  condemned 
to  be  burned  at  the  stake  on  the  Castle  Hill.  The 
sentence  was  carried  out  in  sight  of  her  husband  and 
in  the  presence  of  a  crowd  of  spectators,  who  were 
deeply  moved  by  her  noble  birth,  her  great  beauty, 
and  the  courage  with  which  she  endured  her  cruel 

o 

punishment. 

Her  son  was  also  found  guilty,  but  his  life  was  spared 
out  of  compassion  for  his  youth,  and  he  was  con- 
demned to  imprisonment  for  life,  but  was  released  on 
the  death  of  James.  The  husband,  in  attempting  to 
escape  from  the  Castle,  was  dashed  to  pieces  on  the 
rocks.  Alexander  Mackay,  who  had  sold  the  poison 
knowing  for  what  purpose  it  was  bought,  had  both 
his  ears  cut  off  and  was  banished  from  all  parts  of 
Scotland  except  the  county  of  Aberdeen. 
On  May  2,2,,  1540,  the  Queen  gave  birth  to  a  prince 
who  was  named  after  his  father  ;  in  the  month  of 
April  1541  another  son  was  born,  who  died  almost 
immediately,  and  nearly  at  the  same  moment  his  elder 
brother,  the  heir  to  the  throne,  died  at  St.  Andrews. 


M 


The    Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

Pitscottie  says  that  "  the  death  of  the  two  Princes 
caused  great  lamentations  to  be  made  in  Scotland, 
but  especially  by  the  Queen  their  mother.  The 
Queen  comforted  the  King,  saying  they  were  young 
enough,  and  God  would  raise  them  more  succession." 
The  Princes  were  buried  on  the  same  day  in  the  royal 
vault  at  Holy  rood. 

Shortly  after  the  death  of  the  Princes  the  Queen- 
Dowager  closed  her  turbulent  life  at  Methven  Castle 
at  the  age  of  fifty-two,  and  was  buried  in  the  tomb  of 
James  I  in  the  church  of  the  Carthusians  at  Perth. 
James  felt  keenly  the  death  of  his  two  children,  who 
were  taken  from  him  with  such  suddenness,  and  sought 
consolation  in  interesting  himself  in  useful  enterprises 
such  as  the  improvement  in  the  breed  of  horses 
in  his  own  country.  French  and  Flemish  armourers 
were  brought  over  to  increase  the  efficiency  of  his 
military  resources,  and  craftsmen  skilled  in  ornament 
were  attracted  from  the  Continent  by  the  promise  of 
his  patronage.  But  James,  in  his  endeavours  to 
improve  the  conditions  of  his  country,  had  not  the 
support  of  his  nobility,  who  were  hostile  to  him. 
This  was  made  apparent  when  James  had  collected 
his  army  at  the  Burgh  Muir  of  Edinburgh  preparatory 
to  taking  the  field  against  his  uncle,  Henry  of  England, 
in  1542.  They  got  the  length  of  Fala,  on  the  edge 
of  the  Lammermuir  Hills,  when  the  nobles  persisted  in 
their  refusal  to  proceed  farther.  Some  historians 

say  that  the  barons  manifested  a  disposition  to  renew 

9o 


The    Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

the  tragic  scenes  of  Lauder  Bridge  by  hanging  the 
confidential  advisers  of  the  King,  but  that  a  difference 
of  opinion  among  the  leaders  regarding  the  selection 
of  their  victims  prevented  them  from  carrying  out 
their  designs.  James,  after  being  defeated  by  the 
English  at  Solway  Moss,  flew  into  a  furious  passion 
on  hearing  the  news,  which  was  brought  to  him  at 
Lochmaben,  where  he  had  remained.  His  mind 
already  overstrained  by  anxiety  and  disappointments, 
he  sunk  under  the  blow  and  fell  into  a  state  of 
melancholy.  He  returned  next  day  to  Edinburgh, 
and  afterward  proceeded  to  Falkland  Palace  in  Fife, 
where  he  shut  himself  up,  brooding  over  his  disgrace, 
and  refused  to  see  anyone.  A  slow  fever  preyed 
upon  him,  and  being  without  food  for  many  days  he 
gradually  died,  on  December  13,  1542,  at  the  age  of 
thirty-one. 

The  Queen  was  at  Linlithgow  Palace,  where  she  had 
given  birth  to  a  daughter  who  became  her  father's 
successor,  and  so  we  approach  an  eventful  period  of 
history  in  which  the  old  Castle  once  more  figures 
prominently,  and  the  house  of  Stuart  forfeited  the 
throne. 


91 


CHAPTER  VI  :  The  Power  of  the 
Douglas 


CHAPTER  VI  :  The  Tower  of 
the  Douglas 

JAMES  hearing  the  news  on  his  death-bed  that 
his  Queen  had  given  birth  to  a  Princess  at 
Linlithgow  Palace,  exclaimed  :  "  It  cam  wi'  a 
lass,  and  it  will  gang  wi'  a  lass."  The  infant  was 
seven  days  old  when  her  father  died,  and  one  can 
but  pity  the  little  Queen  thus  commencing  her  life 
amidst  well-nigh  hopeless  turbulence  and  disorder. 
Despite  the  great  difficulties  of  the  situation,  the 
Queen- Mother,  who  took  up  her  residence  in  the 
Castle  with  the  royal  babe,  handled  the  reins  of  the 
regency  with  skill  and  judgment.  Although  herself 
an  ardent  Catholic,  by  her  liberal  concessions  she  was 
able  at  once  to  secure  the  full  approbation  of  the 
Protestant  party. 

Henry  the  Eighth  in  the  hour  of  his  death,  embittered 
with  disappointment  by  the  refusal  of  Scotland  to 
fulfil  a  treaty  of  marriage  with  the  infant  Queen  and 
young  Edward,  urged  the  councillors  of  the  little 
Prince  to  lose  no  time  in  waging  war  with  Scotland. 
In  the  beginning  of  September  1544  the  Earl  of 
Hertford  landed  at  Wardie  at  the  head  of  an  im- 
mense army,  and  the  Fiery  Cross  was  instantly  sent 
through  Scotland  summoning  all  men  spiritual  or 
temporal  between  the  ages  of  sixty  and  sixteen  to 
repair  to  the  city  of  Edinburgh. 
The  English  earl  demanded,  as  the  condition  of 


95 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Gas  tie 

peace,  the  hand  of  the  little  Queen  for  Edward, 
subject  to  the  stipulation  that  she  should  remain 
within  Scotland  until  she  was  of  a  fit  age  for  marriage. 
This,  however,  the  Scottish  nobles  peremptorily  re- 
fused. Lord  Huntly  made  the  Earl  an  offer  to  decide 
the  quarrel  by  single  combat,  but  this  challenge  was 
declined,  and  the  Earl  immediately  advanced  toward 
Edinburgh,  where  the  English  set  fire  to  the  town, 
but  were  met  with  defeat  when  attempting  to  take 
the  Castle,  which  had  been  thoroughly  repaired  by 
the  Earl  of  Arran.  For  four  days  the  English 
thundered  with  their  cannon  before  the  fortress,  not 
only  suffering  heavy  loss  from  the  defenders,  but 
the  Scots  under  Lord  Stanehouse  made  a  sortie 
from  the  Castle  and  recaptured  some  of  the  guns 
lost  at  Flodden.  The  English  then  retired,  leaving 
behind  them  the  smouldering,  blackened  ruins  of 
Edinburgh  and  seven  miles  of  country  round  the 
city. 

Three  years  later  there  was  still  another  invasion  ; 
the  Scots  and  English  fought  a  decisive  battle  at 
Pinkie  on  September  10,  1547,  and  the  Scots  were 
defeated- -a  day  known  long  after  as  'Black  Saturday.' 
So  far  from  bringing  about  a  union  of  the  two  coun- 
tries, this  had  unfortunately  the  opposite  result  and 
strengthened  the  old  ties  with  France,  toward  which 
the  Queen-Regent  turned  her  eyes  for  a  marriage 
between  the  young  Queen  and  the  Dauphin.  It  was 

suggested  that  Mary  should  be  sent  across  the  channel 

96 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

to  be  educated,  and  also  for  security  against  the 
many  dangers  which  threatened  in  her  native  country, 
and  this  proposal  received  the  full  sanction  of  the 
Scottish  Parliament. 

The  death  of  Edward  VI  of  England,  which  took 
place  in  1553,  removed  the  possibility  of  further 
troubles  on  account  of  an  English  matrimonial  alliance. 
The  little  Queen  Mary  was  scarcely  six  years  old 
when,  in  the  height  of  winter,  she  crossed  the 
Channel  in  1548.  The  voyage  was  made  in  a  sailing- 
boat  not  much  larger  than  a  fishing-smack,  and  as  she 
sailed  down  the  Clyde  from  Dumbarton  she  just 
escaped  the  English  fleet,  which  had  already  reached 
the  Forth  on  its  mission  to  intercept  her. 
Mary  of  Guise  continued  her  difficult  task  of  ruling 
Scotland  amidst  all  the  difficulties  created  by  the 
quarrelsome  nobles  on  the  one  hand,  and  the  re- 
formers on  the  other.  She  managed  to  steer  more 

o 

or  less  a  neutral  course  between  the  parties  until 
her  death,  which,  after  a  long  illness,  took  place 
on  June  10,  1560,  in  an  apartment  of  the  royal 
lodging,  close  to  the  present  half-moon  battery. 
She  had  summoned  to  her  death-bed  a  number 
of  her  opponents  with  whom  she  spoke  in  terms 
of  kindness,  urged  them  to  be  loyal  and  true  to 
the  young  Queen,  and  asked  touchingly  the  forgive- 
ness of  any  past  disputes  in  which  she  might  have 
been  in  error.  The  rites  of  burial  were  refused  her, 
being  a  Catholic,  and  the  body  lay  in  the  Castle 


97 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

encased  in  lead  for  about  four  months,  when  it  was 
conveyed  to  Rheims,  where  it  was  received  by  her 
sister,  who  was  prioress  of  a  convent. 
Mary  Stuart  was  now  ruler  of  Scotland,  but  in  her 
absence  the  Protestant  faith  was  established  by  Act 
of  Parliament,  and  on  the  news  being  intimated  to  her 
she  refused  to  recognize  the  procedure.  She  had 
married  Francis  II,  who  died  in  the  same  year  as  her 
mother,  and  she  was  now  induced  to  return  to  her 
native  kingdom,  after  thirteen  years'  absence,  to  ascend 
a  throne  and  undertake  the  government  of  a  people 
who  were  hostile  to  her  religion,  which  to  her  was 
everything.  Thus  commenced  a  reign  in  which  we 
shall  find  much  to  pity,  whether  we  deplore  her  actions 
or  blame  others  for  their  wily  self-seeking.  Destiny 
had  brought  her  forth  into  a  world  where  she  was  in- 
volved, young  and  inexperienced,  in  all  the  turmoil  of 
a  reformation,  in  the  intrigues  of  plotting  traitors  who 
persuaded  her  with  flatteries  and  unwise  counsels  ; 
and  in  the  end,  on  a  preposterous  charge  of  conspir- 
ing to  seize  the  English  Crown,  she  was  to  be  dastardly 
put  to  death  by  the  English  Queen. 
There  was  every  chance  that  if  this  unfortunate 
monarch,  with  her  refinement  of  education,  her 
kindly  disposition,  and  her  great  personal  charm,  had 
lived  in  more  peaceful  and  happier  times  she  would 
have  left  behind  her  a  successful  record. 
Queen  Mary  arrived  at  Leith  in  August  1561,  and 
was  indebted  for  her  safe  passage  partly  to  a  favour- 


The  Story  of  Rdinbur gh    Castle 

able  wind  and  partly  to  a  dense  fog,  under  cover  of 
which  she  was  able  to  avoid  the  English  fleet.  She 
landed  in  circumstances  which  did  not  divert  her  from 
the  melancholy  consequent  upon  her  departure  from 
her  beloved  France,  for  the  day  was  dull  and  gloomy. 
Knox  says  that  "in  the  memory  of  man,  that  day  of 
the  year,  was  never  seen  a  more  dolorous  face  of  the 
heaven,  than  was  at  her  arrival,  which  two  days  after 
did  so  continue  ;  for  besides  the  surface  wet,  and  cor- 
ruption of  the  air,  the  mist  was  so  thick  and  so  dark, 
that  scarce  might  any  man  espy  another  the  length  of 
two  pair  of  buttis — the  sun  was  not  seen  to  shine  two 
days  before  nor  two  days  after." 

Her  arrival  was  at  least  ten  days  earlier  than  had  been 
anticipated,  and  few  preparations  had  been  made  for 
the  reception  ;  but  all  classes  hastened  to  express  their 
joy  and  to  demonstrate  their  loyalty,  "At  the  sound 
of  the  cannons  which  the  galleys  shot,  the  multitude 
being  advertised,  happy  was  he  and  she  that  first  might 
have  the  presence  of  the  Queen."  Accustomed  to  the 
splendour  of  the  French  court,  Mary  was  greatly 
affected  by  the  miserable  arrangements  which  had 
been  made  for  her  conveyance  to  the  palace.  As 
there  were  no  carriages  in  Scotland  she  was  obliged 
to  proceed  on  a  shaggy  pony,  the  royal  stud  having 
been  captured  by  the  English.  Her  eyes  filled  with 
tears  as  she  observed  to  her  attendants  :  "  These  are 
not  like  the  appointments  to  which  I  have  been 
accustomed ;  but  it  behoves  me  to  arm  myself  with 

99 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

patience."  But  her  reception,  though  rude,  was 
sincere  and  cordial  \  her  youth  and  beauty  at  once 
engaged  the  affections  of  a  warm-hearted,  generous 
people,  and  her  feelings  of  vexation  gave  way  to 
livelier  emotions. 

A  few  days  later,  Mary  made  her  state  progress 
through  Edinburgh  to  the  Castle  with  great  pomp,  as  is 
chronicled  in  the  Diurnal  ofQccurrents.  "  Nothing  was 
neglected  which  could  express  the  duty  and  affection 
of  the  citizens  towards  their  sovereign.  Her  High- 
ness," continues  the  ancient  record,  "  departed  from 
Holyrood  with  her  train,  and  rode  by  the  long  street 
on  the  north  side  of  the  burgh,  till  she  came  to  the 
foot  of  the  Castle  Hill,  where  a  gate  [more  than  likely 
a  triumphal  arch]  had  been  erected  for  her  to  pass 
under,  accompanied  by  the  most  part  of  the  nobles  of 
Scotland.  She  then  rode  up  the  bank  to  the  Castle, 
where  she  sat  down  to  the  State  banquet  at  noon. 
On  her  return  after  the  function,  the  artillery  boomed 
a  royal  salute  from  the  batteries,  and  descending  the 
Castle  Hill  she  was  met  by  sixteen  of  the  most  honour- 
able men  of  the  town,  clad  in  velvet  gowns  and 
bonnets,  who  carried  aloft  a  canopy  of  fine  velvet 
lined  with  red  taffeta,  fringed  with  gold  and  silk,  under 
which  the  Queen  rode  back  to  Holyrood.': 
The  next  important  event  in  the  life  of  the  Queen, 
which  however  did  not  concern  Edinburgh  Castle, 
was  the  marriage  to  her  cousin,  Lord  Darnley,  on 
July  29,  1565,  at  Stirling  Castle,  an  alliance  which 


IOO 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

unfortunately  was  to  terminate  so  unhappily.  We 
next  find  her  at  the  Castle  after  the  return  from 
Haddington,  whither  she  had  fled  with  her  friendly 
nobles  to  escape  the  hand  of  the  assassin  at  Holyrood, 
and  where,  in  the  midst  of  her  anxieties  and  griefs, 
she  had  sought  the  security  of  the  ancient  fortress  for 
the  safe  delivery  of  the  expected  heir  to  the  Crown. 
Here  she  received  a  messenger  who  was  sent  by  the 
King  and  Queen-Mother  of  France  with  a  congratula- 
tory message  on  her  escape  from  the  recent  peril.  In 
the  train  of  the  French  ambassador  came  Joseph 
Rizzio,  whom  Mary  appointed  her  secretary,  an  office 
left  vacant  by  the  murder  of  his  brother  David  at 
Holyrood.  This  was  an  imprudent  step,  but  was 
perhaps  to  be  excused  on  account  of  the  difficulty  in 
rinding  one  amongst  her  courtiers  in  whom  she  could 
truly  confide. 

Her  resentment  toward  Darnley,  who  had  played  her 
false  in  many  things  and,  beyond  all,  in  conniving  at 
the  murder  of  Rizzio,  considerably  abated  as  the  time 
of  her  confinement  drew  near ;  she  also  pacified  her 
nobles,  who  had  long  been  at  deadly  feud  with  one 
another,  and  prevailed  upon  them  to  meet  amicably  at 
a  banquet  which  she  gave  in  the  old  Banqueting  Hall 
to  celebrate  their  reconciliation.  But  poor  Mary 
seems  to  have  been  suffering  from  the  apprehension 
of  another  attempt  upon  her  life,  and  in  consequence 
made  out  her  will,  of  which  one  copy  was  sent 
to  France,  a  second  was  given  into  the  keeping  of  her 


101 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

Privy  Council,  and  a  third  she  kept  herself.  The  day 
before  the  birth  of  her  son  she  wrote  a  letter  to  Eliza- 
beth in  her  own  handwriting  announcing  the  event, 
but  leaving  a  blank  to  be  filled  in  either  with  "  son  "  or 
"  daughter,"  as  it  might  please  God  to  grant  unto  her. 
The  birth  of  James  VI  took  place  on  Wednesday, 
June  19,  1566.  It  was  a  happy  birth  for  the  whole 
island,  but  proved  unfortunate  for  the  Queen.  The 
welcome  tidings  were  announced  by  the  firing  of  the 
Castle  guns  from  the  batteries  in  close  proximity  to  the 
royal  apartments.  The  same  afternoon  Darnley  paid 
a  visit  to  the  Queen,  and  expressed  a  desire  to  see  the 
young  Prince.  "My  lord,"  said  Mary,  "God  has 
given  you  and  me  a  son  whose  paternity  is  of  none  but 
you,"  whereupon  Darnley  coloured  as  he  stooped  and 
kissed  the  child.  Mary,  taking  the  child  in  her  arms, 
went  on,  "My  lord,  here  I  protest  to  God  as  I  shall 
answer  to  Him  at  the  great  day  of  judgment,  this  is 
our  son  and  no  other  man's  son ;  he  is  indeed  so  much 
your  son  that  I  only  fear  I  will  be  the  worse  for  him 
hereafter";  then  turning  to  Sir  William  Stanley, 
Darnley's  principal  attendant,  added,  "This  is  the 
son  who  I  hope  will  first  unite  the  two  kingdoms  of 
Scotland  and  England."  "Why,  Madam,"  said  Sir 
William,  "shall  he  succeed  before  your  Majesty  and 
his  father  ?  "  "Alas  !"  replied  Mary,  "  his  father  has 
broken  to  me."  Upon  these  words  Darnley,  who  had 
stood  near,  said,  "  Sweet  Madam,  is  this  your  promise 
that  you  made,  to  forget  and  forgive  all  ? '  "  I  have 


IO2 


THE  CHAMBER  WHERE  JAMES  VI  WAS  BORN 

Page  1 02 


The  ^  Edinburgh    Castle 

>he  kept  herself.    The  day 
she  wrote  a  letter  to  Eliza- 

L    ,,L.  .  , 

Iwnting  announcing  the  event, 

»  bt  rilled  in  either  with  "  son  "  or 

'5^'ht  please  God  to  grant  unto  her. 

I   took   place  on  Wednesday, 

a  happy  birth  for  the  whole 

•nfortvmare  for  the  Queen.      The 

meed  by  the  firing  of  the 

in  close  proximity  to  the 

afternoon  Darnley  paid 

/HOH   ?AV/    IV  ^;iM/il   ;l>j  iHV/   JJiMtVl^ P$^«ftlii(r  to   §ee   tj^e 

;  M;    S6isj*vr   said    Mary,   "God    has 

o:,e  paternity  is  of  none  but 

coloured  as  he  stooped  and 

v.ikmg  the  child  in  her  arms, 

protest  to  God  as  I  shall 

;t  day  of  judgment,  this  is 

son ;  he  is  indeed  so  much 

vill  be  the  worse  for  him 

ng   to    Sir    William    Stanley, 

'    vipa!    attendant,  added,  "This  is  the 

unite  the  two  kingdoms  of 
"  Why,  Madam,"  said  Sir 

J  *  ' 

before  your  Majesty  and 
;  u  Alas  ;  "  replied  Mary,  "  his  father  has 

'pon  these  words  Darnley,  who  hjf 
stood  n«  J..  -  Sweet  Madam,  is  this  your  promi 

nat  forget  and  forgive  all  ?  "     "  I  I 

102 


"the   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

forgiven  all,"  answered  Mary,  "  but  will  never  forget. 
What  if  Faudenside's  [he  was  one  of  the  murderers] 
pistol  had  shot  ?  What  would  have  become  of  him 
and  me  both,  and  what  estate  would  you  have  been 
in  ?  God  only  knows,  but  we  may  suspect." 
"  Madam,"  replied  Darnley,  "  these  things  are  all 
past."  "  Then,"  said  the  Queen,  "  let  them  go." 
There  were  great  rejoicings  throughout  Scotland  on 
the  birth  of  the  heir  to  the  Crown.  The  General 
Assembly  of  the  Church  at  the  same  time  met  and 
arranged  to  send  Spotswood,  the  Superintendent  of 
Lothian,  to  congratulate  the  Queen,  and  to  request 
her  to  permit  her  son  to  be  baptized  and  brought  up 
in  the  Protestant  faith.  Mary  received  the  repre- 
sentatives very  graciously,  but  was  silent  and  only 
smiled  at  the  expression  of  his  brethren's  desire.  The 
child  was  brought  into  the  room  to  be  shown  to  the 
divine,  who  took  it  in  his  arms  and  fell  upon  his 
knees  and  uttered  a  prayer  on  its  behalf;  at  its  con- 
clusion he  playfully  asked  the  babe  to  say  "  Amen," 
and  some  little  cooing  murmur,  it  is  said,  escaped  the 
lips  of  the  infant.  Mary  was  very  pleased,  and  "ever 
after  called  the  superintendent  her  'Amen.'  The 
young  Prince  did  the  same  when  he  was  old  enough 
to  understand  the  story,  and  whilst  he  lived  did 
respect  and  reverence  him  as  his  spiritual  father." 
The  bedchamber  in  which  tradition  says  the  interesting 
and  important  event  took  place  is  the  small  inner  room 

of  two  in  the  south-east  corner  of  the  ground  floor 

103 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

of  the  royal  palace,  but  there  is  much  evidence  that 
runs  counter  to  this  tradition.  The  upper  part  of 
the  panelling  and  the  ceiling  are  as  old  as  the  time  of 
James  V.  On  the  panels  of  the  ceiling  are  the 
letters  I.R.  and  M.R.  surmounted  by  a  crown,  and 
on  the  wall  at  the  end  opposite  the  window  are  the 
royal  arms  of  Scotland  and  the  inscription  : 

Lord  JESU  CHRTST,  that  Crounit  was  with  thornse 
Preserve  the  "Birth ,  quhais  Badgie^  heir  is  borne, 
And  send  Hir  Sonee1  succefsione  to  T^eigne  still 
Lang  in  this  T^galme,  if  that  it  be  Thy  will, 
A  Is  Grant,  O  LORD,  quhat  ever  of  Hir  prose  ed, 
Be  to  Thy  (jlorie,  Honer  and  Prais,  sobied. 

There  are  records  of  the  tapestries  with  which  the 
room  was  hung,  and  these  show  the  taste  which  Queen 
Mary  displayed  in  all  her  residences.  The  tapestries, 
which  were  of  gilded  leather,  portrayed  the  Judg- 
ment of  Pans  and  The  Triumph  of  Virtue y  but 
there  were  others  of  various  devices  on  green  velvet, 
cloth-of-gold,  and  brocaded  taffeta,  and  four  recording 
the  hunting  of  the  unicorn.  The  chairs- -of  which 
one  was  rescued  from  a  sale  of  canteen  furniture  and  still 
remains- -had  high  backs  and  were  carved  with  the 
crown  and  cipher.  The  date  of  the  birth,  '  19 
JVNII.  1566,'  is  painted  on  the  panelling  of  the 
north  and  south  walls  of  the  room.  An  old  but  un- 
trustworthy story  has  it  that  the  young  Prince  was 

1  Body.  2  Soon. 


104 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

lowered  secretly  from  the  window  in  a  basket  to  the 
Queen's  adherents,  to  be  taken  away  and  baptized  in 
their  faith. 

Below  Queen  Mary's  room  there  are  vaulted  dungeons 
which  are  said  till  lately  to  have  retained  the  staple  of 
an  iron  chain  to  which  many  a  prisoner  was  secured 
in  olden  times  }  but  no  date  or  even  history  of  these 
massive  foundations  can  be  authenticated,  though  they 
certainly  belong  to  a  very  remote  period.  There  are 
other  dungeons  below  the  Banqueting  Hall,  in  two 
tiers,  lighted  through  small  loopholes  secured  by  iron 
bars,  where  the  French  prisoners  were  secured  during 
the  Peninsular  War  ;  forty  slept  in  one  vault  and, 
until  recently,  one  could  still  see  the  wooden  frame- 
work from  which  they  slung  their  hammocks. 
A  curious  and  somewhat  remarkable  discovery  was 
made  in  a  wall  on  the  west  front  of  the  royal  rooms 
in  the  year  1830.  The  wall  on  being  struck  was  found 
to  be  hollow ;  to  satisfy  curiosity  it  was  opened,  when  a 
cavity  was  found  to  exist  and  in  it  a  small  wooden  box 
containing  the  remains  of  an  infant.  The  box  was  of 
great  antiquity  and  much  decayed  ;  the  remains  of 
the  child  were  wrapped  in  a  thickly  woven  cloth  re- 
sembling leather,  besides  a  richly  embroidered  silk 
covering  with  two  initials  worked  upon  it,  one  of 
which  clearly  was  marked  c  I.'  Most  of  the  remains 
were  restored  to  the  curious  little  cavity,  and  the  wall 
was  built  up  again.  Daniel  Wilson  in  his  Memorials 
of  Edinburgh  says  :  "It  were  vain  now  to  attempt  a 

o  105 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

solution  of  this  mysterious  discovery,  though  it  may 
furnish  the  novelist  with  material  on  which  to  found  a 
thrilling  romance." 

To  come  back  to  the  story  of  Mary  and  her  associa- 
tions with  the  Castle :  the  birth  of  a  Prince  had  little 
effect  on  the  debauched  life  of  Darnley,  who  continued 
his  licentious  ways  to  the  great  grief  of  his  Queen. 
In  the  meantime  the  infant  James  had  been  christened 
at  Stirling  Castle  with  unusual  magnificence.  Elizabeth, 
who  had  consented  to  stand  godmother  to  her  young 
heir,  appointed  the  Countess  of  Argyle  as  her  repre- 
sentative and  dispatched  the  Earl  of  Bedford,  her 
ambassador,  with  a  font  of  gold,  valued  at  upward  of 
one  thousand  pounds,  to  be  used  at  the  ceremony. 
In  her  instructions  to  Bedford,  she  desired  him  to 
express  jocularly  her  fear  that  as  the  font  had  been 
made  as  soon  as  she  heard  of  the  Prince's  birth,  he 
might  now  have  outgrown  it.  "  If  you  find  it  so," 
said  she,  "you  may  observe  that  our  good  sister  has 
only  to  keep  it  for  the  next  child,  provided  it  be 
christened  before  it  outgrow  the  font." 
It  may  be  mentioned,  to  show  the  abominable 
character  of  Darnley,  that  to  give  offence  to  his 
consort  he  absented  himself  from  the  baptism  of  his 
son,  although  living  in  the  Castle  at  the  time,  thus 
proclaiming  to  all  assembled  the  Queen's  domestic 
unhappiness.  Darnley  was  stricken  down  with  small- 
pox and  when  convalescent  was  taken  to  Kirk-o- 
Fields,  a  house  which  was  within  view  of  the  Castle 

106 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

windows,  and  now  is  the  site  of  the  University.  Early 
one  February  morning  the  house  was  blown  up,  and 
Lord  Henry  Darnley  and  his  page  were  found  dead  in 
the  garden.  It  is  believed  that  they  were  first  mur- 
dered and  the  house  then  blown  up  by  Bothwell  and 
his  fellow  conspirators  whilst  Mary  was  at  a  masque 
ball  at  Holy  rood. 

Darnley 's  body  was  taken  to  Holy  rood  and  buried  in 
the  Chapel.  The  Queen  had  her  little  room  at  the 
Castle  hung  with  black,  and  remained  in  privacy  until 
after  the  funeral.  Elizabeth  sent  a  letter  of  condolence 
by  her  cousin  Killegrew,  and  on  his  reception  he  found 
"the  Queen's  Majesty  in  a  dark  chamber,  so  that  he 
could  not  see  her  face,  but  by  her  words  she  seemed 
very  doleful." 

Mary's  unhappy  marriage  to  Bothwell,  of  whom 
Kirkcaldy  of  Grange  says  she  had  become  "shame- 
fully enamoured'1  -for  Bothwell  was  nothing  more 
or  less  than  a  freebooter- -was  the  crowning  error  of 
the  unfortunate  Queen's  reign,  and  took  place  on 
May  15,  1567,  at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning.  On 
the  very  evening  of  the  wedding  Bothwell  behaved 
toward  her  with  coldness  and  indifference,  and  she 
was  heard  to  ask  for  a  knife  to  stab  herself,  "  or  else," 
said  she,  "I  shall  drown  myself." 
The  confederate  nobles  having  themselves  signed  the 
bond  not  only  sanctioning  the  Queen's  marriage  with 
Bothwell  but  declaring  it  to  be  for  the  interests  of 

Scotland,  found  it  impossible  suddenly  and  at  once  to 

107 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

disclaim  their  own  act.  Nevertheless  Morton,  Argyle, 
Lethington,  and  Huntly  now  protested  against  the 
marriage  and  the  conduct  of  Bothwell,  and  we  find  the 
confederates  now  resolved  on  taking  the  decided  step 
of  attempting  to  seize  the  persons  of  Mary  and  her 
husband.  Apprised  of  their  schemes  and  unprepared 
for  resistance,  Mary  had  recourse  to  flight,  and  Both- 
well  fled  with  her  to  the  Castle  of  Borthwick,  about  ten 
miles  from  Edinburgh,  and  thence  to  Dunbar  Castle. 
From  here  they  went  to  meet  the  nobles  who  were 
confederated  against  Bothwell.  The  meeting  took 
place  at  Carberry,  and  when  Bothwell  perceived  that 
his  case  was  hopeless,  and  that  his  followers  were 
deserting  him,  he  mounted  his  horse  and  fled  with  a 
few  attendants  back  to  Dunbar,  and  quitted  the 
kingdom  for  ever.  Mary  placed  herself  in  the  hands 
of  the  confederates,  led  by  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange,  to 
whom  she  offered  her  hand,  which  he  kissed,  and 
taking  hold  of  her  horse's  bridle  he  conducted  her  to 
the  camp  of  his  associates,  where  she  was  received  with 
grim  respect  by  the  leaders  and  outspoken  insult  by 
the  soldiers.  At  seven  o'clock  on  the  same  evening 
of  this  eventful  day  the  unhappy  Queen  made  her  re- 
entrance  into  Edinburgh,  riding  between  Earl  Morton 
and  the  Earl  of  Atholl,  and  in  the  most  deplorable 
condition,  her  hair  dishevelled,  her  dress  soiled  with 
travel,  her  face  disfigured  with  dust  and  tears,  and 
so  fatigued  that  she  could  hardly  sit  on  her  saddle, 
having  been  brought  by  a  route  which  compelled  her  to 


1 08 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

gaze  upon  the  ruin  of  Kirk-o-Field  House,  the  scene  of 
Darnley's  murder,  which  must  have  been  most  harrow- 
ing. The  crowd  greeted  her  with  yells  and  jeers  ;  and 
at  the  Lord  Provost's  house,  she  rested  for  the  night. 
Next  morning  after  a  council  at  Holyrood  she  was 
taken  to  Lochleven  Castle,  were  she  was  kept  in  close 
confinement  until  her  romantic  escape.  Mary  had 
already  signed  the  necessary  papers  abdicating  the 
Crown  in  favour  of  her  infant  son,  who  was  proclaimed 
at  the  Cross  of  Edinburgh  on  July  27,  1567,  and 
preparations  were  now  made  for  the  immediate  coro- 
nation of  the  young  Prince  at  Stirling  Castle. 
The  Coronation  procession  of  the  infant  King  moved 
from  the  sister  castle  to  the  High  Church,  known  later 
as  the  West  Kirk.  The  Earl  of  Athol  bore  the  crown, 
the  Earl  of  Morton  the  sceptre,  and  the  Earl  of 
Glencairn  the  sword.  The  infant,  only  fourteen 
months  old,  was  carried  in  the  arms  of  the  Earl  of 
Mar.  The  ceremony  lasted  from  two  till  five  in  the 
afternoon }  John  Knox  preached  the  sermon  ;  the 
Bishop  of  Orkney  performed  the  anointing  ;  the  crown 
was  held  over  the  little  King's  head  by  the  Earl  of 
Mar;  and  the  infant  hands  were  made  to  touch  the 
sword  and  sceptre.  At  the  conclusion  of  what  must 
have  been  to  the  poor  child  a  very  tedious  ceremony, 
the  newly  crowned  King  was  carried  back  to  the  old 
fortress  by  the  Earl  of  Mar  amid  great  rejoicing.  At 
night  bonfires  were  lighted  all  over  the  country. 
A  month  later  the  Earl  of  Murray  was  proclaimed 


100 


The    Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

Regent  with  great  solemnity.  He  ruled  the  country 
with  a  strong  hand  and  to  some  extent  restored  peace 
amongst  its  people,  but  his  Regency  did  not  last  long, 
for  he  was  cruelly  assassinated  at  Linlithgow  on 
January  23,  1570,  by  the  Duke  of  Hamilton,  whilst 
on  his  way  to  Edinburgh  from  Stirling.  He  was 
succeeded  in  the  Regency  by  the  Earl  of  Lennox,  later 
by  Mar,  and  then  by  the  Earl  of  Morton. 
Meantime  the  Castle  was  held  by  Sir  William  Kirk- 
caldy  of  Grange,  who  was  still  a  staunch  supporter  of 
Queen  Mary  ;  during  this  unsettled  period  he  seized 
the  opportunity  of  strengthening  his  position,  and 
laid  in  stores  which  he  had  seized  at  Leith,  besides 
training  soldiers. 

Queen  Elizabeth,  bent  on  subduing  Mary's  supporters, 
sent  two  skilful  engineers  to  examine  the  defences  of 

o 

Edinburgh  Castle- -their  last  stronghold- -and  they 
reported  that  with  a  sufficient  battering-train  the  place 
might  be  taken  in  twenty  days.  Elizabeth  resolved 
that  the  attempt  should  be  made  ;  Sir  William  Drury, 
the  Marshal  of  Berwick,  was  chosen  to  conduct  the 
enterprise,  and  his  force,  consisting  of  five  hundred 
hagbutters1  and  a  hundred  and  forty  pikemen,  dis- 
embarked at  Leith  with  a  considerable  train  of 
artillery.  The  English  were  joined  by  the  Regent's 
troops,  seven  hundred  strong,  and  so  they  marched 
to  Edinburgh  to  commence  preparations  for  the  great 
siege.  First,  however,  a  summons  to  surrender  in 

1  Soldiers  armed  with  the  hagbut  or  harquebus. 


1 10 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

the  name  of  the  Regent  and  the  English  general  was 
sent  to  Kirkcaldy }  but  although  the  supply  of  water 
and  provisions  was  nearly  exhausted  he  refused  to 
submit,  and  declared  that  he  would  hold  the  Castle 
until  he  was  buried  beneath  its  ruins. 
Trenches  were  dug,  artillery  was  placed  on  advan- 
tageous ground  commanding  the  walls,  and  on 
May  17,  1573,  the  guns  of  the  besiegers  opened 
fire,  concentrating  on  the  principal  bastion- -the  great 
tower  built  by  King  David.  The  shrieks  and  cries  of 
the  women  in  the  fortress  could  be  heard  distinctly  in 
the  English  lines,  and  after  a  furious  cannonade  of  six 
days  the  south  wall  of  the  great  tower  gave  way  and 
fell  with  its  mass  of  men  and  guns,  with  a  crash  like 
thunder,  over  the  rock  below,  choking  with  its  rums 
the  passage  to  the  outer  gate.  Next  day  the  eastern 
part  of  the  tower,  the  portcullis  tower,  and  another 
bastion  called  Wallace's  Tower,  shared  the  same  fate. 
The  garrison  now  was  in  a  state  of  desperation  ;  their 
ammunition  was  exhausted,  their  water-supply  was 
rendered  impossible  by  being  choked  with  debris,  and  the 
greater  part  of  the  garrison  were  lying  hors  de  combat 
from  want  of  food.  The  only  water-supply  left  was 
from  St.  Margaret's  Well,  which  however  had  already 
been  poisoned  by  the  Regent's  troops,  and  only  about 
forty  men  were  left  to  man  the  guns.  Still  Kirkcaldy 
did  not  lose  heart,  and  it  was  not  until  the  besiegers 
prepared  for  a  general  assault  that  the  brave  soldier, 
seeing  that  further  resistance  was  useless,  appeared  on 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

the  ruins  of  the  ramparts  with  a  white  wand  in  his 
hand  and  obtained  an  armistice  of  two  days.  He  then 
gave  up  his  sword  to  Drury  on  receiving  his  assurance 
that  it  was  to  the  Queen  of  England  and  not  to  the 
Regent  of  Scotland  that  he  surrendered ;  but  he  was 
treacherously  delivered  into  the  hands  of  his  enemy 
the  Regent  Morton,  and  despite  the  strenuous  efforts 
of  his  friends,  who  offered  to  purchase  his  pardon  by 
becoming  servants  to  the  house  of  Morton  in  a  per- 
petual "  bond  of  man-rent,"  and  also  to  pay  to  the 
Regent  the  sum  of  two  thousand  pounds  and  an  annuity 
of  three  thousand  marks,  but  to  this  offer  the  Regent 

o 

turned  a  deaf  ear.  On  August  3,  Sir  William  Kirkcaldy 
and  his  brother,  and  two  others  who  were  accused  of 
coining  base  money  within  the  Castle,  were  taken  to 
the  Cross  of  Edinburgh  and  there  hanged  and  after- 

.  o 

ward  decapitated,  their  heads  being  fixed  on  the  Castle 
walls.  The  brave  Kirkcaldy  died  full  of  penitence  for 
his  sins  and  professing  unshaken  attachment  to  the 
cause  of  Mary  Stuart. 

John  Knox  on  his  deathbed  sent  the  following  message 
to  Kirkcaldy  :  "Say  from  me,  that  unless  he  forsake 
that  wicked  course  wherein  he  is  entered,  neither  shall 
that  rock  on  which  he  confideth  defend  him,  nor  the 
carnal  wisdom  of  that  man  whom  he  counteth  a  demi- 
god (Lethington)  make  him  help,  but  shamefully  shall 
he  be  pulled  out  of  that  nest,  and  his  carcass  hung 
before  the  sun.  The  soul  of  that  man  is  dear  unto 
me,  and,  if  it  be  possible,  I  would  fain  have  him  to  be 


I  12 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

saved."  These  words  of  Knox,  although  they  pro- 
duced but  little  impression  upon  Kirkcaldy  at  the 
time,  were  afterwards  remembered  by  him  when  he 
was  compelled  to  surrender  his  stronghold }  and  it  is 
recorded  that  at  the  time  of  his  execution  he  acknow- 
ledged that  Knox  had  spoken  with  something  of 
prophetic  truth,  and  also  that  he  had  derived  some 
consolation  from  his  good  wishes  and  prayers. 
On  the  wall  of  the  Castle  close  to  the  inner  portcullis 
gate  there  is  a  memorial  tablet  to  the  brave  soldier 
who  so  nobly  held  the  fortress  in  a  last  futile  effort  to 
re-establish  the  Queen  on  the  Throne.  The  fall  of 
the  Castle  and  the  death  of  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange  was 
a  death-blow  to  the  unfortunate  Queen's  party  in 
Scotland. 


"3 


CHAPTER  VII  :  The  Coronation  of 
Charles  the  First 


CHAPTER  VII  :  The  Coronation 
of  Charles  the  First 

REGENT  MORTON  committed  the  keeping 
of  the  Castle  to  his  brother  George  Douglas 
of  Parkhead,  one  of  Rizzio's  assassins,  who 
lost  no  time  in  putting  the  fortress  and  royal  palace 
into  complete  repair,  adding  the  famous  half-moon 
battery  which  now  forms  so  characteristic  a  feature  in 
the  sky-line  of  Edinburgh.  The  battlements  previous 
to  the  siege  presented  a  series  of  towers  armed  by 
forty  pieces  of  cannon,  connected  with  curtain  walls  ; 
but  they  were  demolished  by  the  assailants,  who  used 
in  their  assaults  "  hundred-pounders '  loaded  by  a 
crane. 

Over  the  gateway  of  the  restored  portcullis  tower  the 
Regent  placed  the  royal  arms  surmounted  by  hearts 
and  mullets,  the  cognizance  of  his  own  family ;  these 
still  remain  in  the  entablature.  The  Scottish  lion  was 
removed  during  the  Commonwealth,  but  has  recently 
been  replaced.  Morton's  government  became  so 
objectionable  that  the  nobles  implored  the  King,  then 
only  twelve  years  old,  to  consider  the  possibility  of 
inducing  the  Regent  to  resign.  They  represented  to 
him,  in  a  lengthy  oration,  the  miserable  condition  to 
which  the  country  was  reduced  by  the  extortion  and 
misgovernment  of  the  Regent,  and  his  insolent  and 
haughty  bearing  to  the  nobility.  This  intrigue  must 
have  come  to  the  ears  of  Morton,  for  we  find  a  letter 


The   Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

sent  by  him  to  the  King,  in  which  he  requests  to  be 
relieved  from  the  cares  of  office.  A  Convention  met 
in  1578  and  the  Regent's  letter  was  laid  before  them, 
when  they  unanimously  resolved  that  his  resignation 
should  be  accepted,  and  that  the  King  should  take 
the  government  into  his  own  hands.  The  joy  of  the 
people  of  all  ranks  on  hearing  the  news  of  his  resigna- 
tion, which  was  proclaimed  by  heralds  at  the  Cross, 
was  excessive,  and  the  deafening  acclamations  by 
which  it  was  testified  convinced  Morton  that  he  had 
utterly  forfeited  the  affections  of  his  countrymen. 
The  King  commanded  Morton  to  deliver  up  the 
Castle  of  Edinburgh,  which  he  still  continued  to 
hold ;  but  he  showed  some  unwillingness  to  surrender 
a  fortress  the  possession  of  which  might  have  helped 
in  his  ambitious  designs.  His  brother,  the  captain, 
was  in  the  meantime  actively  engaged  in  storing  the 
place  with  provisions,  which  looked  as  if  Morton 
really  contemplated  defending  it. 
The  inhabitants  of  the  town  suspecting  his  purpose, 
rose  in  arms  and  intercepted  a  convoy  of  stores  on 
their  way  to  the  Castle ;  whereupon  George  Douglas 
of  Parkhead  came  out  with  a  party  of  soldiers,  who, 
discharging  their  pieces  among  the  people,  killed 
many  of  them  and  wounded  others.  The  population, 
enraged  and  alarmed,  so  strictly  watched  all  the  avenues 
of  the  Castle  that  ingress  and  egress  became  impos- 
sible. Under  those  circumstances,  Morton,  without 
any  show  of  resistance,  surrendered  the  fortress  to 

118 


THE  ARGYLL,  TOWER  AND  PORTCULLIS  GATE 

% 

Page  118 


<Tfo,  tin  burgh    Castle 

sent  ;  he  requests  to  be 

rei;CN  A  Convention  rr 

in  1578  and  rh<  er  was  laid  before  the : 

when  they  unanirm  wived  that  his  resignation 

be  accept  *h*tt  the  King  should  take 

•<*.  n  hands.     The  joy  of  the 
np  the  news  of  his  resigna- 

c>  ^ 

•d  by  heralds  at  the  Cross, 
ieafening  acclamations  by 
inced  Morton  that  he  had 


k'i^tt.m   to   deliver   up   the 
he    still    continued   to 
willingness  to  surrender 
mh  might  have  helped 
brother,  the  captain, 
.ngaged  in  storing  the 
looked  as   if   Morton 

ispecting  his  purpose, 
convoy  of  stores  on 
n  upon  George  Douglas 
party  of  soldiers,  who, 
the  people,    killed 
hers.    The  population, 

ly  watched  all  the  avenues 
j 

of  the  O*st i<  **id  egress  became  impos- 

sible.     I  ?Kk-'   r**-rf      *     m>tances,  Morton,  wit-5 

'rendered  the  forties 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

Lords  Ruthven  and  Lindsay,  who  took  possession  of 
the  royal  apartments  and  the  Crown  jewels  ;  while  the 
keys  of  the  gates  were  delivered  to  Seton  of  Touch 
and  Cunningham  of  Drumwhassel. 
The  influence  of  Morton  with  the  young  King  was 
now  gone,  and  the  hatred  of  him  by  the  nobles  cul- 
minated at  the  end  of  the  year  1580  in  his  arrest. 
His  trial  commenced  five  months  later,  on  June  i, 
1581,  for  the  murder  of  Darnley,  for  which  crime 
he  had  put  others  to  death.  On  the  following 
day,  amidst  the  great  rejoicings  of  an  antagonistic 
crowd,  he  was  executed  by  a  guillotine  called  the 
"Maiden,"  which  he  had  himself  invented.  Calder- 
wood  relates  that  when  Morton  was  being  taken 
as  prisoner  to  the  Castle,  "a  woman  whose  husband 
he  had  put  to  death  cursed  him  aloud  on  her  knees 
at  the  Butter  Tron."  His  head  was  stuck  on  a 
spike  at  the  Tolbooth,  and  his  body  buried  at 
the  Burghmuir,  the  burial-place  for  the  worst  type  of 
criminal. 

During  the  reign  of  James  VI  the  King's  visits  to  the 
Castle  were  few,  and  few  noteworthy  incidents  occurred 
there.  Under  the  guidance  of  his  tutor,  George 
Buchanan,  he  resided  at  Stirling  and  Holyrood  in  a 
homely  way  until  his  accession  to  the  English  throne. 
The  Castle,  however,  is  mentioned  in  the  record  of 
James'  State  entry  into  Edinburgh  with  his  bride 
Queen  Anne  of  Denmark.  The  procession  approach- 
ing from  the  palace  came  in  sight  of  the  old  fortress, 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

which  gave  her  "  thence  a  great  voley  of  shot, 
with  their  banners  and  ancient  displays  upon  the 
walls." 

On  June    19,   1616,  his  fifty-third  birthday,  James 
feasted     the     Scottish     and    English    nobles    in    the 
Banqueting  Hall,  and  thereafter  went  to  Holyrood  to 
witness  a  grand  display  of  fireworks. 
State   prisoners   continued    to   be   committed    to   the 
dungeons  in  the  rocky  foundations  of  the  old  fortress, 
from  which  few  if  any  escaped  with  their  lives. 
George  Kerr,  however,  through  the  clemency  of  the 
King,  was  an  exception.      On  a  charge  of  Popery  he 
had  been  confined  in  those  death  holes  for  some  time 
when   he   was   permitted    to    make   his   escape.      An 
apparent  attempt  was  made  to  recapture  him,  but  this 
was    purposely   rendered   ineffective   by   sending   out 
pursuers  in  one  direction  while  he  was  conveyed  away 
in  another.     This  artifice  was  so  palpable  that  on  the 
following  Sunday  it  was  publicly  exposed    from  the 
pulpit  and  condemned  as  a  "mockery." 
James'  association  with  the  Castle  was  not  entirely  to 
end  at  his  accession  to  the  Throne  of  England,  upon 
the  death  of  Elizabeth;  on  April   5,   1603,  accom- 
panied  by  a  splendid    retinue  of  noblemen,  barons, 
and  gentlemen,  he  set  out  from  the  land  of  his  birth 
on  his  journey  south  amid  the  tears  of  the  citizens, 
who,  though  they  sincerely  rejoiced  at  his  exaltation, 
which  they  fondly  hoped  would  conduce  to  the  peace 
of  the  country,  could  not  witness  his  departure  with- 


120 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

out  regret.  Fourteen  years  later  he  paid  the  only 
visit  between  his  leave-taking  and  his  death,  and  in 
preparation  for  it  much  work  was  done  in  the  restora- 
tion and  repair  of  the  Castle  building. 
James  had  an  interesting  personality,  and  his  quaint 
figure  was  missed  from  the  walks  of  the  Castle ;  he 
looked  very  stout  from  the  peculiar  fashion  of  his 
doublet,  which  was  quilted,  so  as  to  be  stiletto-proof} 
he  walked  clumsily,  owing  to  the  weakness  of  his 
legs,  which  never  seemed  to  have  strength  enough  to 
support  his  body.  He  kept  his  heavy  eyes  continually 
rolling,  and  his  tongue  when  he  spoke  seemed  to  be 
too  large  for  his  mouth  ;  his  utterance  was  in  conse- 
quence thick  and  indistinct.  "Dirty  in  his  habits,  he 
never  washed  his  hands  but  simply  wiped  the  points 
of  his  fingers  with  a  wet  napkin.  He  always  fiddled 
about  with  his  fingers,  and  as  he  walked  he  was  often 
leaning  on  other  men's  shoulders."  So  if  this  picture 
be  correct,  James  certainly  did  not  inherit  any  of  the 
elegance  ascribed  to  his  mother. 

After  the  birth  of  James  and  the  dramatic  departure 
of  his  ill-fated  mother  the  Castle  had  for  a  short 
time  little  concern  in  Scottish  annals ;  but  with  the 
succession  of  James'  only  surviving  son  Charles,  who 
succeeded  to  the  Throne  in  his  twenty-fifth  year,  the 
historic  landmark  of  Edinburgh  once  more  comes  into 

o 

prominence.  Charles  had  completed  ten  years  of  his 
reign  before  he  made  a  visit  to  the  birthplace  of  his 
father,  although  he  had  long  felt  the  desire  to  revisit 


121 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

the  land  of  his  nativity  and  the  kingdom  of  his 
ancestors.  On  May  16,  1633,  Charles  I  entered  his 
Scottish  capital,  and  this  was  made  the  occasion  of 
his  coronation.  Charles  is  said  to  have  expressed  his 
desire  that  the  Regalia  of  Scotland  should  be  taken 
from  the  Castle  and  sent  up  to  London  for  the  pur- 
pose of  being  used  at  his  coronation  there ;  but  this 
was  esteemed  contrary  to  the  independent  rights  of 
his  Scottish  kingdom,  and  so  the  King  found  it 
necessary  to  visit  Scotland  in  person. 
Charles  rode  at  the  head  of  a  splendid  retinue  which 
included  the  officers  of  the  royal  household,  who 
formed  a  bodyguard,  and  five  hundred  English 
noblemen,  gentlemen,  and  ecclesiastics,  including  the 
intolerant  Laud,  afterwards  Archbishop  of  Canterbury, 
whose  presence  was  to  regulate  the  forms  of  devotion 
of  the  Scottish  Church. 

According  to  old  custom,  Charles  made  his  public  entry 
into  the  capital  by  the  west  port.  He  was  met  out- 
side by  Drummond,  the  poet  of  Hawthornden,  who 
welcomed  him  in  a  long  congratulatory  address 
abounding  in  fulsome  adulation  which  is  believed  to 
have  done  no  honour  to  his  poetical  genius.  The 
pageantry  exceeded  in  magnificence  anything  that  had 
ever  been  seen  in  Scotland ;  the  reception  which  the 
new  King  met  with  from  all  ranks  of  his  northern 
subjects  evinced  a  depth  and  fervour  of  loyalty  which 
it  had  been  well  for  him  and  for  the  country  if  he 
had  wisely  laboured  to  conserve.  Charles  rode  on 


122 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

horseback,  attended  by  sixteen  coaches  and  the  Horse 
Guards,  until  at  length  he  reached 

That  noble,  stately  dome 

Where  Scotia's  Kings  of  other  years 

Famed  heroes,  had  their  royal  home 

which  thundered  from  its  batteries  a  salute  of  fifty- 
two  guns. 

Charles  remained  in  the  royal  lodging  attended  by  his 
nobles,  and  the  morrow  being  Sunday  he  attended 
the  Chapel  Royal,  where  a  sermon  was  preached  by 
the  Bishop  of  Dunblane.  The  Earl  of  Mar  gave  a 
great  banquet  in  the  old  hall  of  the  palace  in  honour 
of  the  occasion,  and  this  was  attended  by  all  the 
foremost  noblemen  of  Scotland  and  England.  Next 
day  Charles  was  enthroned  under  a  velvet  canopy  in 
the  same  hall,  attended  by  the  Duke  of  Lennox, 
who  at  that  time  was  Lord  High  Chamberlain  of 
Scotland. 

Then  the  peers  in  stately  procession,  wearing  their 
robes  of  dark  crimson  velvet  and  chains  of  office, 
entered,  each  preceded  by  his  page  in  full  court 
dress  bearing  on  a  velvet  cushion  his  lord's  coronet. 
After  an  address  by  the  Chancellor,  Viscount  Dupplin, 
Charles  was  conducted  to  the  square  in  front  of  the 
palace,  wherein  were  waiting  his  English  footguards 
and  others  who  were  about  to  take  part  in  the  State 
procession  to  the  Abbey. 

Edinburgh  had  perhaps  never  witnessed  such  a  scene 

123 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

of  magnificence  and  costly  grandeur,  the  extravagance 
of  many  of  the  Scottish  nobility  on  this  occasion 
meant  embarrassment  and  even  ruin  to  some,  but  the 
Scots  had  determined  at  all  cost  to  efface  the  impres- 
sion of  poverty  with  which  they  had  been  taunted  by 
their  English  fellow-subjects. 

The  procession  moved  through  the  Castle  square, 
past  the  half-moon  battery,  and  down  through  the 
inner  portcullis  gate  to  the  upper  reaches  of  Castle 
Hill,  where  every  window  was  crowded  with  excited 
faces.  Flags  and  banners  floated  in  the  breeze  from 
the  housetops,  and  the  windows  were  decorated  with 
flowers  and  tapestry.  "  First,"  says  Spalding,  "  came 
mounted  on  a  roan  horse,  having  a  saddle  of  rich 
velvet  sweeping  the  ground  and  massive  with  pase- 
ments  of  gold,  Alexander  Clark,  the  provost,  at  the 
head  of  the  bailies  and  council  to  meet  the  King, 
while  the  long  perspective  of  the  crowded  street 
was  lined  by  a  brave  company  of  soldiers,  all  clad 
in  white  satin  doublets,  black  velvet  breeches  and 
silk  stockings,  with  hats,  feathers,  scarfs,  and  bands. 
These  gallants  had  dainty  muskets,  pikes,  and  gilded 
partisans." 

The  procession  moved  slowly  from  the  Castle  gate, 
preceded  by  six  trumpeters  in  gold  lace  and  scarlet. 
Then  came  the  lords  in  their  robes  of  scarlet,  ermined 
and  laced,  riding  with  long  foot-mantles  j  the  bishops 
in  their  white  rochets  and  lawn  sleeves  looped  with 

gold  ;  the  York  and   Norroy  English  kings-at-arms 

124 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

with  their  heralds,  pursuivants,  and  trumpeters  in 
tabards  blazing  with  gold  and  embroidery  ;  Sir  James 
Balfour,  the  Scottish  Lion  King,  preceding  the  spurs, 
sword,  sceptre,  and  crown,  borne  by  earls. 
Then  rode  the  Lord  High  Constable,  with  his  baton, 
supported  by  the  Great  Chamberlain  and  Earl 
Marshal,  preceding  Charles,  who  was  arrayed  in  a 
robe  of  purple  velvet  once  worn  by  James  IV,  and 
had  a  foot-cloth  embroidered  with  silver  and  pearls. 
His  long  train  was  borne  by  the  young  lords  Lome, 
Annan,  Dalkeith,  and  Kinfauns. 

Then  came  the  Gentlemen  Pensioners,  marching  with 
partisans  uplifted ;  then  the  Yeomen  of  the  Guard, 
clad  in  doublets  of  russet  velvet,  with  the  royal  arms 
in  raised  embroidered  work  of  silver  and  gold  on  the 

o 

back  and  breast  of  each  coat- -each  company  com- 
manded by  an  earl.  The  gentlemen  of  the  Scottish 
Horse  Guards  where  all  armed  a  la  cuirassier,  and 
carried  swords,  petronels,  and  musketoons.  The 
gorgeous  procession  moved  down  the  High  Street 
and  Canongate,  in  the  centre  of  which  was  a  railed- 
in  pathway,  each  side  of  which  was  thronged  with 
thousands  of  the  citizens,  and  came  at  length  to 
Holyrood,  where  in  the  presence  of  the  august 
assembly  and  with  great  solemnity  the  crown  was 
placed  on  the  head  of  Charles  by  Spotswood,  Arch- 
bishop of  St.  Andrews.  The  Bishop  of  Moray, 
newly  appointed  Lord  Almoner,  exercised  his  new 
function  by  scattering  among  the  spectators  within 


I25 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

the  chapel  handfuls  of  silver  medals  in  commemoration 
of  the  event. 

On  July  1 8  the  newly  crowned  Scottish  King  left 
his  northern  capital  to  return  to  London.  His  visit 
to  Edinburgh  and  residence  in  the  Castle,  with  the 
wealth  of  pageantry  and  public  rejoicings,  did  not 
leave  behind  it  the  loyalty  which  one  would  imagine 
must  follow  such  events  j  this,  however,  is  easily 
explained  by  the  fact  that  Laud  attempted  to  impose 
upon  the  Scottish  people  Episcopacy.  This  after- 
ward resulted  in  civil  war,  in  which  the  Castle  played 
an  important  part. 

The  national  Covenant  was  drawn  up  to  protest 
against  the  interference  with  the  national  religion  by 
innovations  which  were  regarded  as  the  harbingers  of 
Popery.  The  Covenanting  Committees  drew  up  a 
notice  which  was  rapidly  circulated  throughout  the 
kingdom,  calling  on  the  whole  body  of  the  supplicants 
to  repair  with  all  expedition  to  Edinburgh  to  arrange 
measures  for  their  common  safety  and  to  make  an 
appeal  to  the  King.  Charles  paid  no  heed  to  the 
demands  of  the  Covenanters,  but  sent  a  commissioner, 
the  Marquis  of  Hamilton,  as  his  representative  with 
instructions  to  endeavour  to  bring  about  a  pacification 
without  really  withdrawing  the  innovations  com- 
plained of. 

On  his  arrival  at  the  gates  of  the  city  Hamilton  found 
the  Castle  invested  with  armed  men,  and  refused  to 

enter  the  town  as  long  as  the  fortress  was  in  a  state 
126 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

of  blockade.  Although  entreated  to  take  up  his 
residence  in  the  royal  palace  he,  after  a  long  meeting 
and  the  eventual  posting  of  a  proclamation,  returned 
across  the  border  with  the  result  of  his  mission  to 
Charles,  so  that  he  could  inform  him  more  fully  of 
the  state  of  the  country.  Both  sides  had  now  buckled 
on  the  sword,  but  neither  was  willing  to  take  the 
offensive,  especially  the  Covenanters  whose  ideals  led 
them  rather  to  act  on  the  defensive.  Meantime  many 
Scottish  merchants  and  travellers  were  arrested  in 
England  and  Ireland  and  were  kept  as  prisoners  until 
they  disclaimed  the  Covenant.  In  1639  a  general 
attack  was  planned  by  the  principal  Scottish  leaders 
to  secure  among  other  strongholds  the  Castle  of 
Edinburgh.  General  Alexander  Leslie  with  a  picked 
battalion  of  one  thousand  "  musketeers '  suddenly 
appeared  before  the  gates  of  the  Castle,  which 
was  then  badly  provided  for  and  feebly  garrisoned. 
There  was  a  short  parley,  but  the  governor  obstinately 
refused  to  surrender  ;  whereupon  a  petard  was  applied 
to  the  outer  gate,  which  was  immediately  blown 
open. 

A  vigorous  assault  was  then  made  on  the  inner  gate 
with  hammers  and  axes,  but  the  strength  of  the  metal 
trellis-work  was  too  much  for  the  assailants,  who  there- 
upon rushed  forward  their  scaling-ladders,  and  mount- 
ing sword  in  hand  found  themselves  in  less  than  half 
an  hour  in  possession  of  the  most  important  stronghold 

of  the  kingdom  without  the  loss  of  a  single  man  or 

127 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

even  of  a  drop  of  blood.  The  governor  was  permitted 
to  retire  and  carry  the  news  to  the  King,  while  the 
brave  general  that  night  gave  the  Covenanting  lords 
a  banquet  in  the  hall  of  the  Castle  and  hoisted  their 
blue  standard  with  the  motto,  "  For  an  oppressed  Kirk 
and  a  broken  Covenant,"  on  the  mast  of  the  tower 
above  the  royal  palace.  This  ancient  banner  is  still 
preserved  in  the  Edinburgh  antiquarian  museum. 
Lord  Traquair's  residence  at  Dalkeith  was  next  sur- 
prised and  captured }  here  were  found  secreted  the 
crown,  sword,  and  sceptre,  which  were  at  once  carried 
safely  back  to  their  proper  home  in  Edinburgh  Castle. 
On  King  Charles'  birthday,  November  19,  1640,  an 
unaccountable  accident  happened.  A  portion  of  the 
curtain  wall,  one  of  the  oldest  pieces  of  masonry  of 
the  Castle,  collapsed  and  fell  with  a  crash  over  the  rock. 
The  Covenanters  after  a  convention  with  the  King 
disbanded  their  army,  and  the  Castle  was  restored 
to  the  Royalists,  who  placed  in  it  a  garrison  under 
Sir  Patrick  Ruthven.  The  new  governor  took 
possession  on  February  25,  1640,  marching  through 
the  High  Street  to  the  beat  of  drums.  In  conse- 
quence of  the  magistrates'  refusal  to  supply  the 
incoming  garrison  with  provisions,  the  soldiers  com- 
menced firing  on  the  town  and  destroyed  a  considerable 
amount  of  property,  besides  occasioning  loss  of  life  j 
and  on  Parliament  demanding  the  discontinuance  of 
hostilities  or  the  surrender  of  the  Castle,  the  governor 
treated  the  demand  with  contempt. 


128 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

Leslie,  therefore,  was  once  more  ordered  to  besiege  the 
fortress,  and  he  erected  batteries  on  the  Castle  Hill,  in 
Greyfriars  Churchyard,  and  at  the  West  Kirk.  The 
ordnance  did  little  damage,  however,  owing  to  the 
lightness  of  the  guns,  and  little  progress  was  made  in 
the  work  of  destruction. 

Ruthven  made  a  stern  defence  :  his  guns  threatened 
the  whole  city  ;  even  the  spire  of  St.  Giles'  was  in 
danger  of  being  battered  to  pieces  under  the  ruthless 
fire  of  the  Royalists.  At  last  the  Covenanters  sprang 
a  mine  and  blew  up  a  part  of  the  wall  of  the  Spur 
Battery,  making  a  breach,  whereupon  a  grand  assault 
was  made ;  but  the  Scots  were  beaten  back  with  con- 
siderable loss  by  the  heavy  fire  of  the  musketeers. 
Weddal,  one  of  the  leaders,  who  led  the  attack,  was 
horribly  wounded,  having  both  thighs  shot  through, 
and  out  of  the  numbers  that  made  the  assault  only 
thirty-three  escaped  with  their  lives. 
The  breach  in  the  wall  was  speedily  closed  by  the 
soldiers  of  Ruthven  }  and  the  Covenanters,  disheartened 
by  their  failure,  resolved  to  turn  the  siege  into  a 
blockade  and  depend  on  the  gradual  approach  of 
starvation  to  reduce  the  garrison  to  surrender. 

o 

By  coincidence  the  explosion  of  a  gunpowder  magazine 
under  the  Castle  of  Dunglas  alarmed  the  inhabitants  of 
the  surrounding  country  to  such  an  extent  that  beacons 
were  immediately  lighted,  and  soon  these  warning 
signals  were  ablaze  on  every  point  of  vantage  for 
miles  around. 

R  129 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

The  beleaguered  garrison  had  been  daily  expecting 
relief  by  the  arrival  of  the  English  fleet,  and  mistaking 
the  beacon-fires  for  an  announcement  of  this  happy 
event,  they  held  a  great  feast  with  the  remainder  of 
their  provisions.  The  unfortunate  mistake  was  soon 
discovered.  To  hold  out  without  provisions  was  an 
impossibility,  and  so  the  gallant  defenders  had  to 
surrender.  Honourable  conditions  were  allowed  them 
for  their  bravery,  and  Ruthven  marched  out  at  the 
head  of  a  remnant  of  his  garrison  with  but  one  drum 
beating,  after  a  blockade  of  three  months,  and  took 
ship  for  England  in  a  King's  vessel.  Once  more  the 
important  fortress  commanding  the  capital  was  in  the 
hands  of  the  patriots. 

During  the  remaining  years  of  the  unfortunate  King 
Charles  I  he  only  once  visited  Edinburgh  Castle,  when 
he  prayed  for  the  release  of  the  Duke  of  Montrose, 
who  with  his  friends  Napier,  Stirling,  and  Stewart  of 
Blackshall  were  all  lying  imprisoned  in  its  dungeons. 
When  Charles  assembled  his  first  Parliament  in  the 
Castle  he  addressed  the  members  with  earnestness  and 
simplicity  of  words  and  thought,  which  strongly  con- 
trasted with  the  oratorical  harangues  of  his  father. 
"It  cannot,"  says  Hume,  "be  alleged  against  Charles 
that  he  preceded  the  Parliament  in  the  war  of  words. 
He  courted  their  affections  ;  and  even  in  his  manner 
of  reception,  amidst  the  dignity  of  the  regal  office, 
studiously  showed  his  exterior  respect  by  the  marked 

solemnity  of  their  first  meeting.      As  yet  uncrowned, 

130 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

on  the  day  on  which  he  first  addressed  his  Parliament 
he  wore  his  crown,  and  vailed  it  at  the  opening,  and 
on  the  close  of  his  speech ;  a  circumstance  to  which 
the  Parliament  had  not  been  accustomed.  Another 
ceremony  gave  still  greater  solemnity  to  the  meeting; 
the  King  would  not  enter  into  business  till  they  had 
united  in  prayer.  He  commanded  the  doors  to  be 
closed,  and  a  Bishop  to  perform  the  office.  The 
suddenness  of  this  unexpected  command  disconcerted 
the  Catholic  lords,  of  whom  the  less  rigid  knelt,  and 
the  moderate  stood ;  there  was  one  startled  Papist 
who  did  nothing  but  cross  himself." 
In  1648  the  Marquis  of  Argyll,  the  dictator  of 
Scotland,  invited  Oliver  Cromwell  to  Edinburgh 
and  entertained  him  at  a  great  banquet  in  the  hall 
of  the  Castle,  where  they  discussed  the  necessity 
of  taking  away  the  life  of  Charles,  for  which  act 
Argyll  afterwards  lost  his  own  head.  After  the 
coronation  of  Charles  II  at  Scone  in  1651  Parliament 
ordered  the  Castle  to  be  put  in  a  proper  state  of 
defence,  news  having  reached  Edinburgh  of  the 
approach  of  Cromwell  at  the  head  of  a  formidable 
army.  Colonel  Walter  Dundas  was  in  command, 
and  at  once  laid  in  stores  for  a  long  siege.  These 
included  1000  bolls  of  meal  and  malt  and  1000  tons 
of  coal,  with  threescore  of  cannon  and  the  famous 
Mons  Meg,  besides  80,000  small  arms  and  a  plentiful 
supply  of  ammunition. 
"In  a  rare  old  tract  of  1650,"  says  Grant,  "the 

'3* 


The   Story  of  Edinburgh    C astle 

appearance  is  recorded  of  a  horrible  apparition,  which 
created  great  alarm  in  the  fortress.  On  a  dark 
and  gloomy  night  the  sentinel,  under  the  shadow  of 
the  gloomy  half-moon,  was  alarmed  by  the  beating 
of  a  drum  upon  the  esplanade  and  the  tread  of 
marching  feet,  on  which  he  fired  his  musket.  Colonel 
Dundas  hurried  forth,  but  could  see  nothing  on  the 
bleak  expanse,  the  site  of  the  now  demolished  Spur. 
The  sentinel  was  truncheoned  and  another  put  in  his 
place,  to  whom  the  same  thing  happened,  and  he, 
too,  fired  his  musket,  affirming  that  he  heard  the 
tread  of  soldiers  marching  to  the  tuck  of  drums. 
To  Dundas  nothing  was  visible,  nothing  audible  but 
the  moan  of  an  autumn  wind.  He  took  a  musket 
and  the  post  of  the  sentinel.  Anon  he  heard  the  old 
Scots  march  beaten  by  an  invisible  drummer;  who 
came  close  up  to  the  gate  : — then  came  other  sounds- 
the  tramp  of  many  feet  and  clank  of  accoutrements ; 
still  nothing  was  visible,  till  the  whole  impalpable 
array  seemed  to  halt  close  by  Dundas,  who  was  be- 
wildered with  consternation.  Again  the  drum  was 
heard  beating  the  English  march,  and  then  the 
French  march,  when  the  alarm  ended;  but  the  next 
drums  that  were  beaten  there  were  those  of  Oliver 
Cromwell." 


132 


CHAPTER  VIII  :  Cromwell  and 
the  Ministers 


CHAPTER  VIII  :  Cromwell  and 
the  Ministers 

CROMWELL  made  his  raid  on  Edinburgh 
and  invested  the  Castle  in  1650,  two  years 
after  he  had  been  the  guest  of  the  Marquis 
of  Argyll,  who  had  entertained  him  in  the  Banqueting 
Hall  of  the  fortress.  Charles  II  watched  from  the 
ramparts  of  the  Castle  the  manoeuvres  of  the  troops  of 
the  Protector  in  their  endeavours  to  reach  the  city,  on 
the  occasion  when  they  were  beaten  at  St.  Leonards, 
then  a  village  on  the  outskirts  of  Edinburgh.  The 
disastrous  result  of  the  defeat  at  Dunbar  a  few  days 
later,  however,  turned  the  tables,  and  Edinburgh  had 
to  surrender  to  the  Ironsides,  with  the  exception  of  the 
fortress,  in  which  most  of  the  clergy  had  taken  refuge. 
The  prisoners  who  were  taken  at  the  battle  of  Dunbar 
suffered  cruelty  unknown  to  a  Christian  country. 
Dr.  Taylor  says,  "  It  was  most  dishonourable  to 
Cromwell  and  the  Parliament."  They  were  transported 
to  the  English  settlements  in  America,  and  there  sold 
for  slaves.  On  their  journey  to  England  they  were 
treated  with  the  greatest  barbarity,  as  will  be  seen  from 
a  letter  of  Haselrig  (one  of  Cromwell's  commandants) 
to  the  Council  of  State  (Parliamentary  Hist., 
vol.  xix.). 

"  When  they  came  to  Morpeth,  the  prisoners  being  put 
into  a  large  walled  garden,  they  ate  up  raw  cabbages, 
leaves,  and  roots,  so  many,  as  the  very  seed  and 
labour  at  ^d  per  day  was  valued  at  ^9,  which  cabbage 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

(they  having  fasted,  as  they  themselves  said,  near 
eight  days)  poisoned  their  bodies  ;  for  as  they  were 
coming  from  thence  to  Newcastle,  some  died  by  the 
wayside.  When  they  came  to  Newcastle,  I  put 
them  into  the  greatest  church  in  the  town  ;  and  the 
next  morning  when  I  sent  them  to  Durham,  about 
140  were  sick  and  not  able  to  march ;  three  died  that 
night,  and  some  fell  down  in  their  march  from  New- 
castle to  Durham,  and  died.  I  having  sent  my 
lieutenant-colonel  and  my  major  with  a  strong  guard 
both  of  horse  and  foot,  they  being  there  told  into  the 
great  cathedral  church,  were  counted  to  no  more  than 
3000,  although  Colonel  Fenwick  wrote  to  me  that 
there  were  about  3500.  But  I  believe  they  were 
not  told  at  Berwick,  and  as  to  most  of  those  that 
were  lost,  it  was  in  Scotland ;  for  I  heard  that  the 
officers  who  marched  with  them  to  Berwick,  were 
necessitated  to  kill  about  thirty,  fearing  the  loss  of 
them  all,  for  they  fell  down  in  great  numbers,  and 
said  they  were  not  able  to  march,  and  they  brought 
them  far  in  the  night,  so  that  doubtless  many  ran 
away.  Notwithstanding  all  this  many  of  them  died, 
and  few  of  any  other  disease  than  the  flux  [dysentery] ; 
some  were  killed  by  themselves,  for  they  were  exceeding 
cruel  one  towards  another.  If  any  man  were  perceived 
to  have  any  money,  it  was  two  to  one  lest  he  was 
killed  before  morning  and  robbed  ;  and  if  any  had 
good  cloaths,  he  that  wanted,  if  he  was  able,  would 

strangle  the  other  and  put  on  his  cloaths. 

136 


The    Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

"  You  cannot  but  think  strange  of  this  long  preamble, 
and  wonder  what  the  matter  will  be.  In  short,  it  is 
this  :  out  of  the  3000  prisoners  that  my  officers  told 
into  the  cathedral  church  at  Durham,  only  600  are  in 
health,  and  who  are  in  all  probability  Highlanders, 
they  being  hardier  than  the  rest ;  but  we  have  no 
means  to  distinguish  them." 

Cromwell  offered  the  ministers  who  were  shut  up  in 
the  Castle  liberty  to  preach  in  the  city  churches  $  but 
this  offer  they  declined,  and  a  lengthy  correspondence 
took  place  between  them  and  the  pious  Protector 
respecting  the  violation  of  the  Covenant  and  the 
abuse  of  unlicensed  persons  interfering  with  the  work 
of  the  ministry,  for  not  only  lay  preachers  but  even 
soldiers  held  forth  to  great  congregations  from  the 
vacant  pulpits. 

For  the  Honourable  the  Governor  of  the  Castle  of 

Edinburgh 

EDINBURGH,  September  9,  1650 
SIR, 

I  received  command  from  my  lord  general  to  desire 
you  to  let  the  ministers  of  Edinburgh,  now  in  the  Castle 
with  you,  know  that  they  have  free  liberty  granted 
them,  if  they  please  to  take  the  pains,  to  preach  in  their 
several  churches  ;  and  that  my  lord  hath  given  special 
command  both  to  officers  and  soldiers,  that  they  shall 
not  in  the  least  be  molested. 

I  am,  Sir, 

Your  most  humble  servant, 

EDWARD  WHALLEY 
s  '37 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

To  Commissary  General  W^halley 

EDINBURGH  CASTLE,  September  9,  1650 
SIR, 

I  have  communicated  the  desire  of  your  letter  to 
such  of  the  ministers  of  Edinburgh  as  are  with  me,  who 
have  desired  me  to  return  this  for  answer. 
That  though  they  are  ready  to  be  spent  in  their  Master's 
service,  and  to  refuse  no  suffering  so  they  may  fulfil 
their  ministry  with  joy,  yet,  perceiving  the  persecution 
to  be  personal  by  the  practice  of  your  party  upon  the 
ministers  of  Christ  in  England  and  Ireland,  and  in 
the  kingdom  of  Scotland  since  your  unjust  invasion 
thereof ;  and  finding  nothing  expressed  in  yours  where- 
upon to  build  any  security  for  their  persons  while  they 
are  there,  and  for  their  return  hither  ;  they  are  resolved 
to  reserve  themselves  for  better  times,  and  to  wait  upon 
Him  who  hath  hidden  His  face  for  a  while  from  the 
sons  of  Jacob. 
This  is  all  I  have  to  say,  but  that 

I  am,  Sir, 

Your  most  humble  servant, 

W.  DUNDAS 


For  the  Honourable  the  Governor  of  the  Castle  of 
Edinburgh^  these 

EDINBURGH,  September  9,  1650 
SIR, 

The  kindness  offered  to  the  ministers  with  you  was 
done  with  ingenuity,  thinking  it  might  have  met  with 
the  like  ;  but  I  am  satisfied  to  tell  those  with  you, 
that,  if  their  Master's  service  (as  they  call  it)  were 

chiefly  in  their  eye,  imagination  of  suffering  would  not 
r38 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

have  caused  such  a  return  ;  much  less  would  the  prac- 
tice of  our  party,  as  they  are  pleased  to  say,  upon  the 
ministers  of  Christ  in  England  have  been  an  argument 
of  personal  persecution.  The  ministers  of  England 
are  supported,  and  have  liberty  to  preach  the  Gospel, 
though  not  to  rail,  nor,  under  the  pretence  thereof, 
to  overtop  the  civil  power,  or  debase  it  as  they  please. 
No  man  hath  been  troubled  in  Ireland  for  preaching 
the  Gospel ;  nor  hath  any  minister  been  molested  in 
Scotland  since  the  coming  of  the  army  hither.  The 
speaking  of  truth  becomes  the  ministers  of  Christ. 
When  ministers  pretend  to  a  Glorious  Reformation, 
and  lay  the  foundation  thereof  in  getting  to  themselves 
worldly  power ;  and  can  make  worldly  mixtures  to 
accomplish  the  same,  such  as  their  late  agreement  with 
their  King  ;  and  hope  by  him  to  carry  on  their  design, 
they  may  know  that  the  Sion  promised  will  not  be 
built  by  such  untempered  mortar. 

As  for  the  unjust  invasion  they  mention,  time  was 
when  an  army  of  Scotland  came  into  England,  not 
called  by  the  supreme  authority.  We  have  said  in  our 
papers  with  what  hearts  and  upon  what  accounts  we 
come  ;  and  the  Lord  has  heard  us,  though  you  would 
not,  upon  as  solemn  an  appeal  as  any  experience  can 
parallel. 

And  although  they  seem  to  comfort  themselves  with 
being  sons  of  Jacob,  from  whom  (they  say)  God  hath 
hid  His  face  for  a  time,  yet  it  is  no  wonder  when  the 
Lord  hath  lifted  up  His  hand  so  eminently  against  a 
family  as  He  hath  done  so  against  this,  and  men  will  not 
see  His  hand — it  is  no  wonder  if  the  Lord  will  hide 
His  face  from  such,  putting  them  to  shame  both  for  it 
and  their  hatred  of  His  people,  as  it  is  this  day.  When 
they  purely  trust  to  the  sword  of  the  Spirit  which  is  the 
Word  of  God,  which  is  powerful  to  bring  down  strong- 
holds and  every  imagination  that  exalts  itself — which 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

alone  is  able  to  square  and  fit  the  stones  for  the  New 
Jerusalem — then,  and  not  before,  and  by  that  means 
and  no  other,  shall  Jerusalem,  the  city  of  the  Lord, 
which  is  to  be  the  praise  of  the  whole  earth,  be  built; 
the  Sion  of  the  Holy  One  of  Israel. 
I  have  nothing  to  say,  but  that 

I  am,  Sir, 

Your  humble  servant, 

OLIVER  CROMWELL 


To  the  Right   Honourable   the   Lord  Cromwell^ 
Commander-in-Chief  of  the  English  Army 

EDINBURGH  CASTLE,  September  9,  1650 
MY  LORD, 

Yours  I  have  communicated  to  those  with  me  whom 
it  concerned,  who  desire  me  to  return  this  answer  : 
That  their  ingenuity  in  prosecuting  the  ends  of  the 
Covenant,  according  to  their  vocation  and  place,  and 
in  adhering  to  their  first  principles,  is  well  known  ; 
and  one  of  their  greatest  regrets  is  that  they  have  not 
been  met  with  the  like.  That  when  ministers  of  the 
Gospel  have  been  imprisoned,  deprived  of  their  bene- 
fices, sequestrated,  forced  to  flee  from  their  dwellings 
and  bitterly  threatened  for  their  faithful  declaring  the 
will  of  God  against  the  godless  and  wicked  proceedings 
of  men,  it  cannot  be  accounted  an  imaginary  fear  of 
suffering  in  such  as  are  resolved  to  follow  the  like 
freedom  and  faithfulness  in  discharge  of  their  Master's 
message.  That  it  savours  not  of  ingenuity  to  promise 
liberty  of  preaching  the  Gospel,  and  to  limit  the 
preachers  thereof,  that  they  must  not  speak  against 
the  sins  and  enormities  of  civil  powers  ;  since  their 
commission  carrieth  them  to  speak  the  Word  of  the 
140 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

Lord  unto,  and  to  reprove  the  sins  of  persons  of  all 
ranks,  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest.  That  to  impose 
the  name  of  c  railing '  upon  such  faithful  freedom, 
was  the  old  practice  of  malignants  against  the  ministers 
of  the  Gospel,  who  laid  open  to  the  people  the  wicked- 
ness of  their  ways,  lest  men  should  be  ensnared  thereby. 
That  their  consciences  bear  them  record,  and  all  their 
hearers  do  know,  that  they  meddle  not  with  civil  affairs 
farther  than  to  hold  forth  the  rule  of  the  Word,  by 
which  the  straightness  and  crookedness  of  men's  actions 
are  made  evident.  But  they  are  sorry  they  have  such 
cause  to  regret  that  men  of  mere  civil  place  and  em- 
ployment should  usurp  the  calling  and  employment 
of  the  ministry  to  the  scandal  of  the  Reformed  Kirks, 
and  particularly  in  Scotland  contrary  to  the  government 
and  discipline  therein  established — to  the  maintenance 
whereof  you  are  bound  by  Solemn  League  and 
Covenant. 

Thus  far  they  have  thought  fit  to  vindicate  their  return 
to  the  offer  in  Colonel  Whalley's  letter.  The  other 
part  of  yours  which  concerns  the  public  as  well  as 
them,  they  conceive  hath  all  been  answered  sufficiently 
in  the  public  papers  of  the  State  and  Kirk.  Only  to 
that  of  the  success  upon  your  <  solemn  appeal,'  they 
say  again  what  was  said  to  it  before,  That  they  have 
not  so  learned  Christ  as  to  hang  the  equity  of  their 
cause  upon  events,  but  desire  to  have  their  hearts  estab- 
lished in  the  love  of  the  truth  in  all  the  tribulations 
that  befall  them. 
I  do  only  add  that 

I  am,  my  lord, 

Your  most  humble  servant, 

W.    DUNDAS 


The   Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 


For  the  Governor  of  the  Edinburgh  Castle^  these 

EDINBURGH,  September  12,  1650 
SIR, 

Because  I  am  at  reasonable  good  leisure,  I  cannot  let 
such  gross  mistakes  and  unconsequential  reasonings 
pass  without  some  notice  taken  of  them.  And  first, 
their  ingenuity  in  relation  to  the  Covenant  for  which 
they  commend  themselves  doth  no  more  justify  their 
want  of  ingenuity  in  answer  to  Colonel  Whalley's 
Christian  offer,  concerning  which  my  letter  charged 
them  with  guiltiness  and  deficiency,  than  their  bearing 
witness  to  themselves  of  their  adhering  to  their  first 
principles,  and  ingenuity  in  persecuting  the  ends  of  the 
Covenant,  justifies  them  so  to  have  done  merely  because 
they  say  so.  They  must  give  more  leave  henceforwards, 
for  Christ  will  have  it  so — nill  they,  will  they — and 
they  must  have  patience  to  have  the  truth  of  their 
doctrines  and  sayings  tried  by  the  sure  touchstone  of 
the  Word  of  God. 

But  if  these  gentlemen  do  assume  to  themselves  to  be 
the  infallible  expositors  of  the  Covenant,  as  they  do 
too  much  to  their  auditories  to  be  the  infallible  expo- 
sitors of  the  Scriptures  also,  counting  a  different  sense 
and  judgment  from  theirs — breach  of  Covenant  and 
heresy — no  marvel  they  judge  of  others  so  authori- 
tatively and  severely.  But  we  have  not  so  learned 
Christ.  We  look  at  ministers  as  helpers  of,  not  lords 
over,  God's  people.  I  appeal  to  their  consciences, 
whether  any  person  trying  their  doctrines  and  dissenting 
shall  not  incur  the  censure  of  sectary  ?  And  what 
is  this  but  to  deny  Christians  their  liberty,  and  assume 
the  Infallible  Chair  ?  What  doth  he  whom  we 
would  not  be  likened  unto  [the  Pope]  do  more  than 
this  ?  .  .  . 
142 


The  Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

But  it  will  be  found  that  these  reprovers  do  not  only 
make  themselves  the  judges  and  determiners  of  sin,  that 
so  they  may  reprove  ;  but  they  also  took  liberty  to  stir 
up  the  people  to  blood  and  arms,  and  would  have 
brought  a  war  upon  England,  as  hath  been  upon  Scot- 
land, had  not  God  prevented  it.  And  if  such  severity 
as  hath  been  expressed  toward  them  be  worthy  of  the 
name  of  '  personal  persecution,'  let  all  uninterested 
men  judge;  and  whether  the  calling  of  the  practice 
'  railing '  be  to  be  paralleled  with  the  malignants' 
imputation  upon  the  ministers,  for  speaking  against  the 
Popish  innovations  in  the  Prelates'  times,  and  the  other 
tyrannical  and  wicked  practices  then  on  foot,  let  your 
own  consciences  remind  you.  .  .  . 
You  say,  you  have  just  cause  to  regret  that  men  of  civil 
employments  should  usurp  the  calling  and  employment 
of  the  ministry,  to  the  scandal  of  the  Reformed  Kirks. 
Are  you  troubled  that  Christ  is  preached  ?  Is  preaching 
so  exclusively  your  function  ?  Doth  it  scandalise  the 
Reformed  Kirks,  and  Scotland  in  particular  ?  Away 
with  the  Covenant  if  this  be  so !  I  thought  the  Covenant 
and  these  professors  of  it  could  have  been  willing  that 
any  should  speak  good  of  the  name  of  Christ ;  if  not, 
it  is  no  covenant  of  God's  approving;  nor  are  these 
kirks  you  mention  insomuch  the  spouse  of  Christ. 
Where  do  you  find  in  the  Scripture  a  ground  to  warrant 
such  an  assertion,  that  preaching  is  exclusively  your 
function  ?  .  .  . 

And  if  you  will  call  our  speakings  together  since  we  came 
into  Scotland,  to  provoke  one  another  to  love  and  good 
works,  to  faith  in  our  Lord  Jesus  Christ,  and  repentance 
from  dead  works ;  and  charity  and  love  towards  you  to 
pray  and  mourn  for  you,  and  for  your  better  returns 
to  c  our  love  of  you,'  and  your  incredulity  of  our  profes- 
sions of  love  to  you,  of  the  truth  of  which  we  have 
made  our  solemn  and  humble  appeals  to  the  Lord 

H3 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

our  God,  which  He  hath  heard  and  borne  witness 
to  ;  if  you  will  call  things  scandalous  to  the  Kirk,  and 
against  the  Covenant,  because  done  by  men  of  civil 
callings,  we  rejoice  in  them,  notwithstanding  what 
you  say.  .  .  . 

The  Lord  pity  you.  Surely  we,  for  our  part,  fear; 
because  it  hath  been  a  merciful  and  gracious  deliver- 
ance to  us.  I  beseech  you  in  the  bowels  of  Christ, 
search  after  the  mind  of  the  Lord  in  it  towards  you, 
and  we  shall  help  you  by  our  prayers,  that  you  may 
find  it  out ;  for  yet  (if  we  know  our  hearts  at  all)  our 
bowels  do,  in  Christ  Jesus,  yearn  after  the  godly  in 
Scotland.  We  know  there  are  stumbling-blocks  which 
hinder  you  :  personal  prejudices  you  have  taken  up 
against  us  and  our  ways,  wherein  we  cannot  but  think 
some  occasion  has  been  given,  and  for  which  we  mourn  ; 
the  apprehension  you  have  that  we  have  hindered  the 
Glorious  Reformation  you  think  you  were  upon  ;  I  am 
persuaded  these  and  such  like  bind  you  up  from  an 
understanding  and  yielding  to  the  mind  of  God  in  this 
great  day  of  His  power  and  visitation.  And,  if  I  be 
rightly  informed,  the  late  blow  you  received  is  attributed 
to  profane  counsels  and  conduct,  and  mixtures  in  your 
army,  and  such  like.  The  natural  man  will  not  find 
out  the  course.  Look  up  to  the  Lord,  that  He  may 
tell  it  you ;  which  that  He  would  do,  shall  be  the 
fervent  prayer  ot 

Your  loving  friend  and  servant, 

OLIVER  CROMWELL 


Finding  negotiations  useless,  and  his  attempts  at  re- 
ducing the  Castle  by  a  blockade  of  three  months  being 

futile,  besides  an  endeavour  to  capture  it  by  mining, 

144 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh    C  as  fie 

the  Lord-General  prepared  batteries,  which  it  is  said 
he  mounted  on  the  tombstones  of  Greyfriars  church- 
yard. The  old  fortress  was,  however,  well  provisioned 
for  a  siege,  and  Augustine,  a  German  soldier  of 
fortune,  at  the  head  of  a  hundred  and  twenty  horse 
bravely  broke  through  the  lines  of  the  Protector's 
army,  killing  eighty  men  and  taking  several  prisoners, 
and  further  strengthened  the  defending  garrison  with 
a  reinforcement  of  thirty-six  men. 
Cromwell,  however,  continued  the  siege  with  the 
utmost  vigour,  working  a  mine  on  the  side  of  the  rock 
next  the  Castle  road,  traces  of  which  can  still,  it  is 
thought,  be  seen.  This  was  wrought  by  coal-miners, 
who  worked  under  terror  of  the  enemies'  muskets. 
But  the  governor,  Walter  Dundas,  a  traitor,  and  his 
officers,  who  belonged  to  the  party  of  Protestors,  from 
the  beginning  had  shown  no  real  fight,  and  after  some 
interchange  of  letters,  which  occupied  a  few  days, 
Dundas  surrendered  the  Castle  on  condition  that  the 
garrison  should  march  out  with  the  honours  of  war, 
and  that  all  public  records  should  be  safely  conveyed 
to  Stirling.  Accordingly  the  garrison  at  midday 
marched  out  with  colours  flying,  and  the  Castle  was 
then  occupied  by  the  English. 

Cromwell  in  his  report  to  Parliament  said  that  the 
fall  of  this  fortress  was  a  very  great  and  seasonable 
mercy }  there  were  sixty-seven  guns  of  various  sizes 
in  the  Castle,  a  greater  amount  of  brass  ordnance 
than  all  the  rest  of  Scotland  contained.  "  I  need  say 

T  H5 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

little,"  he  adds,  "o  f  the  strength  of  this  place,  which, 
if  it  had  not  come  in  as  it  did,  would  have  cost  very 
much  blood  to  have  attained :  and  did  tie  up  your 
army  to  that  inconvenience  that  little  or  nothing  could 
have  been  attained  while  this  was  in  design,  or  little 
fruit  had  of  anything  brought  into  our  power  by  your 
army  hitherto  without  it.': 

The  records  of  the  kingdom,  which  were  removed  to 
Stirling  after  the  surrender,  fell  a  second  time  into  the 
hands  of  the  enemy,  and  were  sent  by  Monk  to  the 
Tower  of  London.  A  number  were  restored  by 
Cromwell  in  1657;  the  rest — contained  in  eighty-five 
hogsheads- -were  lost  on  their  return  journey  by  sea 
to  Scotland. 

When  Dun  das  was  ordered  to  appear  before  the 
Scottish  Parliament  to  explain  his  capitulation  of  the 
Castle,  he  was  called  "  a  base,  cowardly,  traitorous 
villain  '  by  Sir  James  Balfour.  Cromwell  on  entering 
Edinburgh's  stronghold,  amongst  other  measures 
ordered  the  destruction  of  the  royal  arms  over  the 
gate,  and  the  wonder  is  that  there  remain  so  many 
traces  of  the  Stuart  monarchs  in  the  Castle  to-day. 
A  few  disturbances,  principally  through  the  English 
soldiers  behaving  in  a  bombastic  manner,  much 
resented  by  the  Scottish  people,  took  place  sub- 
sequently in  Edinburgh.  One  incident  is  especially 
recorded  by  Patrick  Gordon.  One  of  Cromwell's 
officers,  emerging  from  the  Castle,  cried  aloud  boast- 
fully whilst  mounting  his  steed :  u  With  my  own 
146 


The  Story  of  Edinburgh   Castle 

hands  I  killed  the  Scot  to  whom  this  horse  and  these 
pistols  belonged  ;  who  dare  say  I  wronged  him  ?  '  "I 
dare,  and  thus  avenge  him,"  exclaimed  an  angry  Scot 
at  this  insolence,  as  he  drew  his  sword  and  slew  the 
boaster.  The  next  moment  he  had  mounted  the 
now  riderless  horse  and  was  on  his  way  to  the  nearest 
port,  whence  he  vanished  into  the  country. 
The  rule  of  Cromwell,  although  galling  to  the  pride 
of  the  Scottish  people,  gave  Scotland  and  its  war- 
worn Castle  ten  years  of  comparative  repose  and 
prosperity,  when  the  death  of  the  great  General  and 
Protector  on  September  3,  1658,  terminated  the 
peace  that  had  benefited  the  city.  The  Royalists,  who 
now  seized  the  favourable  opportunity  for  bringing 
about  the  restoration  of  the  King,  had  been  watch- 
ing their  opportunity  from  the  shores  of  France. 
Strangely  enough  Edinburgh  and  the  Scottish  people 
went  wild  with  enthusiasm  at  the  idea  of  once  more 
having  a  monarchy.  At  the  Cross  his  Majesty's 
health  was  drunk  by  hundreds  of  citizens  j  the  Cross 
itself  was  decorated  with  flowers,  and  the  guns  at  the 
Castle  thundered  forth  salutes  in  honour  of  Charles  II; 
even  Mons  Meg  was  loaded  and  fired  by  the  com- 
manding officer. 

Soon  after  the  death  of  Cromwell  General  Monk 
was  suspected  by  the  English  councils  of 
infidelity.  They  dispatched  a  messenger  with  an 
order  to  Colonel  Newman,  the  governor  of  Edinburgh 
Castle,  to  remove  him  from  the  command  of  the 

H7 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

forces  in  Scotland.  The  messenger  met  an  old  friend 
at  the  Canongate,  who  happened  to  be  a  servant  to 
Monk,  who  accosted  him  with  cordiality.  "  How 
comes  it,"  he  asked,  "  that  you  go  in  this  direction, 
and  not  as  usual  to  the  General  at  Dalkeith?" 
"Because  my  dispatches  are  for  the  Castle."  The 
servant  of  Monk  suspected  something  was  wrong,  and 
proposed  they  should  have  a  bottle  together.  The 
messenger  drank  freely  ;  the  servant  stole  the  dis- 
patch, Monk  received  it,  and  at  once  commenced 
his  march  southward,  with  the  Army  of  Scotland,  to 
accomplish  the  Restoration. 

There  is  an  interesting  story  in  connexion  with  the 
firing  of  the  salute  from  the  Castle  guns.  An  old 
adherent  of  Cromwell's  campaign  refused  to  obey  the 
command,  saying,  "  May  the  devil  blaw  me  into  the 
air  gif  I  lowse  a  cannon  this  day- -if  I  do  some 
man  shall  repent  it,"  whereupon  he  was  made  by 
force  to  discharge  a  cannon,  which  burst  with 
terrible  results,  "shuites  his  bellie  from  him,  and  blew 
him  quyte  over  the  Castle  wall,  in  the  sichte  of  mony 
pepill." 

At  the  commencement  of  the  year  1661  a  garrison 
was  enlisted  in  Scotland  for  the  occupation  of  the 
fortress  with  the  Earl  of  Middleton  as  governor,  and 
now  the  first  Marquis  of  Argyll  was  brought  from 
the  Tower  of  London  and  cast  into  a  dungeon  under 
the  very  hall  in  which  he  had  entertained  Cromwell 

and  discussed  the  execution  of  Charles  I.      He  had 

148 


DUNGEONS  UNDER  THE  PARLIAMENT  HALL 

Page  148 


The   Story    of  Edinbu      h    Casf/t 

forces  in  Themesst 

at  the  Can  ho  happened  to  be  a 

Monk,  who   ,  !    him    with  cordiality.     "  H 

comes  it,"  he  ;i$ked,  "that  you  go  in  this  direction. 
and  not  as  usual  to  the  General  at  Dalkeith?" 
"Rcv-mse  ?m  diapauses  are  for  the  Castle."  The 

something  was  wrong,  and 
proper,'   rh<%    should  have  \\  bottle  together.      The 

servant  stole  the  dis- 
at  once  commenced 

Army  of  Scotland,  to 


JJAH  TW.MAMIIAS  airr  HacixiY  mimOn  with  the. 

-fT^vi      r.astle  guns.      An  old 

refused  to  obey  the 

il  blaw  me  into  the 

-if  I    do    some 

he  was    made    by 

vhich    burst    with 

om  him,  and  blew 

rhe  sichte  of  mony 

1  66  1  a  garrison 

ccupation  of  the 

cton  as  governor,  arid 

was  brought    from 

.ast  into  a  dungeon  under 

had  entertained  Cromwell 

ussed   the  cx<xution  of  Charles  I.      He  had 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

undergone  his  trial  and  had  been  condemned  to  death 
for  being  a  traitor. 

He  begged  time  in  which  he  might  pray  to  the  King 
for  forgiveness--"!  placed  the  Crown  on  his  head, 
and  this  is  my  reward,"  he  said- -but  this  was 
refused,  and  so  his  wife  planned  an  escape.  He  was 
lying  in  his  dungeon  pretending  to  be  ill  and  his  wife 
came  to  pay  him  one  of  her  last  visits ;  it  had  been 
arranged  that  he  was  to  change  his  dress  for  hers,  but 
at  the  last  moment  his  courage  failed  him,  where- 

o  ' 

upon  the  Marchioness  broke  down  and  wept,  saying, 
"The  Lord  will  requite  it."  "  I  pity  my  enemies," 
he  replied  quietly,  and  a  day  or  two  after  he  was 
beheaded  by  the  Maiden. 

A  great  plot  for  the  capture  of  the  Castle  by  the 
Jacobites  was  discussed  with  Kerr  of  Kersland,  a 
Cameronian,  who  was  believed  to  be  a  staunch  sup- 
porter of  the  party,  but  was  in  reality  a  Government 
spy.  The  possession  of  the  Castle  was  desirable  not 
only  as  a  stronghold  and  arsenal,  but  also  as  the 
depository  of  the  "  Equivalent ' '  that  was  to  be  paid 
to  Scotland  by  the  terms  of  the  Treaty  of  Union. 
The  money  had  just  been  put  under  the  protection 
of  a  small  garrison,  and  the  idea  was  to  appropriate 
it  to  the  Pretender's  exchequer.  A  few  conspirators 
were  on  a  certain  day  to  mix  with  the  citizens  who 
daily  crowded  the  esplanade,  and  one  of  the  band 
was  to  seek  admission  to  the  Castle  on  the  pretext  of 

visiting  an  officer.      On  the  lowering  of  the  draw- 

149 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

bridge  he  was  to  shoot  the  sentry  at  the  gate,  and 
this  was  to  be  a  signal  not  only  to  his  companions  in 
the  crowd,  but  also  to  a  hundred  men  concealed  in  a 
house  at  the  head  of  the  High  Street,  who  were  to 
rush  forth  and  seize  the  Castle.  The  traitor  Kerr 
hastened  to  London  to  inform  the  Duke  of  Queens- 
berry,  the  chief  of  the  Government;  and  lest  his 
journey  south  should  be  suspected  by  his  Jacobite 
friends,  he  returned  to  Edinburgh  with  all  speed  and 
aided  the  Government  in  defeating  the  designs  for 
the  plot,  which  was  never  carried  out. 
In  1 68 1  the  new  Marquis  of  Argyll  was  committed  a 
third  time  to  the  Castle  for  refusing  to  take  the  oath 
required  by  the  Test  Act  as  Commissioner  of  the 
Scottish  Treasury,  and  on  December  1 2,  being  found 
guilty  of  "  treason  and  leasing  telling,"  he  was 
sentenced  to  death. 

Precautions  were  taken  to  prevent  rioting ;  the  guards 
of  the  Castle  were  strengthened,  and  extra  patrols 
were  mounted  in  the  city.  Argyll,  like  his  father, 
had  decided  on  a  plan  of  escape  with  the  assistance  of 
his  daughter-in-law,  the  Lady  Sophia  Lindsay,  of 
Balcarres.  The  story  goes  that  she  with  her  page 
paid  a  visit  to  the  State  prison  with  the  object  of 
bidding  him  a  last  farewell.  Exchanging  his  own 
costume  for  that  of  her  attendant,  he  sallied  forth 
from  his  cell  bearing  her  train  aloft  from  the  dirty 
paving  slabs,  which  were  wet  with  the  slush  of  a 
previous  snowstorm.  He  successfully  managed  to 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

evade  his  guards  until  the  couple  reached  the  outer 
gate,  when  he  was  challenged  by  the  sentry  on  guard, 
which  made  him  forget  his  duty  of  train-bearer, 
whereby  the  silken  robes  of  the  Lady  Lindsay  were 
allowed  to  drop  in  the  mud ;  with  wonderful  presence 
of  mind  his  companion  lifted  her  bedraggled  train  and 
threw  it  across  the  face  of  her  seeming  attendant  with 
the  exclamation,  "  Thou  careless  loon  ! '  The  sentry, 
highly  amused  at  the  punishment,  and  at  the  dirty  face 
of  Argyll,  allowed  them  to  pass.  Lady  Lindsay 
entered  her  coach,  the  Earl  got  on  behind  as  flunkey, 
and  they  rapidly  drove  away  out  of  sight  of  the  Castle, 
and  the  Earl  was  able  to  make  good  his  escape  to 
Holland.  As  for  Lady  Lindsay,  she  was  arrested 
when  the  authorities  discovered  what  had  transpired, 
and  was  confined  in  the  Tolbooth. 
Four  years  later,  the  Earl  returned  to  Scotland  to  take 
part  in  an  insurrection  against  King  James ;  but  the 
rebel  force  was  hopelessly  routed,  and  he  had  to  fly 
in  the  disguise  of  a  bearded  peasant.  Near  Paisley, 
however,  his  identity  was  discovered ;  he  was  bound 
hand  and  foot  and  conducted  back  to  Edinburgh, 
where,  preceded  by  the  headsman,  he  was  taken  in 
procession  through  the  streets  to  his  old  quarters  at 
the  Castle.  He  passed  his  last  hours  calmly,  sleeping 
and  dining  without  showing  signs  that  he  feared  his 
coming  execution.  When  one  of  the  Privy  Council 
called  he  found  Argyll  gently  asleep  despite  his 
heavy  manacles. 


The  Story  of  Edinburgh   Castle 

Argyll  was  led  from  the  famous  prison  at  the 
Castle  on  June  30,  1685,  and  was  taken  to  the 
Market  Cross,  where  he  was  confronted  with  the 
instrument  of  death,  and,  going  up  to  it,  he  touched 
it  with  his  lips,  saying,  "  It  is  the  sweetest  maiden  I 
have  ever  kissed." 

A  clergyman  in  the  crowd  which  awaited  the  execu- 
tion called  out,  "  My  lord  dies  a  Protestant?'1 
"  Yes,"  replied  the  Earl,  "  and  not  only  a  Protestant, 
but  with  a  heart  hatred  of  Popery,  Prelacy,  and  all 
superstition."  The  brave  nobleman  then  placed  his 
head  under  the  knife,  which  had  done  duty  at  the 
execution  of  his  father,  and  died  with  great  courage, 
whilst  his  Countess  and  her  family  were  kept  prisoners 
in  the  Castle. 

During  the  Jacobite  insurrection  of  1715  a  desperate 
attempt  was  made  for  the  capture  of 

'The  steep,  the  iron-belted  rock, 
Where  trusted  lie  the  monarchy's  last  gems, 
The  see  ft  re,  sword,  and  crown  that  graced  the  brows 
Since  Fergus,  father  of  a  hundred  kings. 

Lord  Drummond,  son  of  the  Duke  of  Perth,  was  at 
the  head  of  the  plotters  -,  but  the  carrying  out  of  the 
deed  was  entrusted  to  a  Highland  laird  named 
Drummond  of  Balhaldie,  and  a  body  of  Highlanders 
from  Lord  Drummond's  estate,  who  were  to  make 
the  attempt  on  September  8. 
They  were  joined  by  some  Jacobites  in  Edinburgh, 


'52 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

composed  principally  of  students  and  young  lawyers, 
assisted  by  a  Serjeant  and  some  privates  in  the  Castle 
garrison,  who  had  been  secured  by  a  young  ensign 
named  Arthur. 

The  assailants  were  to  attack  that  part  of  the  Castle 
which  rises  from  the  steep  rock  on  the  south-west, 
near  St.  Cuthbert's  Church,  close  to  the  postern  gate. 
The  soldier  who  was  to  be  on  guard  duty  at  the  time 
had  agreed  to  drop  from  the  rampart  a  rope,  to  which 
a  scaling  ladder  was  to  be  fastened  by  the  con- 
spirators ;  it  was  to  be  drawn  up  by  the  sentry  and 
the  ladder  fixed  to  the  Castle  wall  for  the  ascent  of 
his  accomplices.  After  the  capture  of  the  governor 
and  his  garrison  three  shots  were  to  be  fired  from  the 
Castle  guns  as  a  signal  for  the  lighting  of  beacons 
throughout  Fife  and  the  northern  counties,  so  as 
to  convey  the  news  to  the  Earl  of  Mar,  who  was 
then  to  hasten  forward  with  his  army  and  take  pos- 
session of  Edinburgh.  The  Jacobites  did  not  fear 
the  deputy-governor,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Stuart,  for 
any  prevention  of  their  plot,  for  he  was,  according 
to  general  belief,  of  doubtful  loyalty. 
Ensign  Arthur  had  told  his  brother,  a  c  doctor  '  in 
Edinburgh,  of  the  plot  under  a  pledge  of  secrecy,  but 
the  doctor's  evident  unrest  excited  the  curiosity  of 
his  wife,  who  induced  him  to  reveal  the  secret  a  few 
hours  before  the  event  was  to  take  place.  She, 
unfortunately  for  the  Jacobites,  was  an  adherent  of 
the  house  of  Hanover,  and  at  once  sent  an  anonymous 

u  153 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

letter  to  the  Lord  Justice  Clerk,  Sir  Adam  Cockburn, 
who  quickly  forwarded  the  intelligence  to  the  deputy- 
governor  of  the  Castle,  just  in  time  to  be  received 
before  the  gates  were  closed  for  the  night.    Stuart,  how- 
ever, either  disbelieved  the  information  or  was  secretly 
favourable    toward   the    plot,   for   he    took   no   pre- 
caution further  than  to  double  his  guards,  after  which 
he  retired  for  the  night.      Meantime  the  conspirators 
had  been  spending  the  evening  drinking  in  a  neigh- 
bouring tavern,  and  were  nearly  an  hour  beyond  the 
time  appointed  for  setting  out   on  their   enterprise. 
Meeting  in  St.  Cuthbert's  churchyard  with  a  part  of 
their  scaling  ladder,  they  waited  quietly  in  the  darkness 
for  a  confederate  with  the  remainder,  but  he  did  not 
put  in  an  appearance.       Angry  and  impatient,  they 
scrambled   up  the  rock  to  the  foot  of  the  wall  and 
directed    the    sentry  to  pull  up    the   rope  to  which 
they  had  fastened  the  portion  of  the  scaling  ladder; 
he    did    so,   but,    as    they    expected,   it    proved    far 
too  short.      At    this    critical    moment    the    relieving 
guard    approached  the  spot  under  which   the    con- 
spirators stood.      The  confederate  sentry  immediately 
threw  down  the  ladder  and  called  out  to  the  con- 
spirators that  their  plot  was  foiled,  firing  his  musket 
with  intent  to  hide  his  own  treason.      The  Jacobites 
fled  for  their  lives  under  cover  of  darkness  along  the 
banks  of  the  north  loch,  but  the  City  Guard,  who 
were    patrolling   the  outside  of  the  Castle  walls  by 
order  of  the  Lord  Justice  Clerk,  arrested  three  of  the 

'54 


ST.  MARGARET'S  CHAPEL 

Page  154 


Story    c      Ed; 

letter  to  the  L<  rice  Clerk,  Sir  Aci 

who  quickly  forv          i  the  intelligence  to  tl 
governor  of  the  '•  .*vtle,  just  in  time  to  be  r 
before  the  gate*  closed  for  the  night.    Stuart, 

the  information  or  was  sec 
plot,    for   he    took   no   p 
>h-  his  guards,  after  wh 
v.mtime  the  conspirat< 

king-in  a  neigh- 

an  hour  beyond  the 

their    enterrise. 


he  darkness 
nc  ciiu  not 
Tfient  thev 
ic  wall  and 

1*1 

ing  ladder; 
proved  far 


e    a        it-s 
darkness  al 
le  City  G 
the  Castle  '• 

ihe 


psgr^1   ^ 

^-^^1^>fM- 
^r^V'->-v-As 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

men,  including  a  Captain  McLean,  an  old  Jacobite 
officer,  who  was  crippled  by  a  serious  fall  whilst 
descending  the  rock. 

Stuart,  the  deputy-governor  of  the  Castle,  was 
deprived  of  his  office  on  suspicion  of  his  implica- 
tion in  the  plot,  and  the  Serjeant  of  the  guard,  who 
had  betrayed  his  trust,  was  hanged  on  the  Castle 
wall;  the  other  conspirators  seem  to  have  escaped 
punishment. 

Up  to  the  time  when  James  VII  was  made  to  forfeit 
all  claim  to  the  Crown  the  committal  of  victims  to 
the  dungeons  and  prisons  of  the  Castle  was  a  daily 
occurrence,  and  they  were  treated  with  more  or  less 
severity.  Amongst  the  worst  cases,  perhaps,  was  the 
treatment  of  Mr.  William  Spence,  'servitour'  to  the 
lately  executed  Earl  of  Argyll.  After  undergoing  the 
torture  of  the  '  boot,'  Spence  was  placed  under  the 
.  charge  of  Sir  Thomas  Dalyell,  an  old  Colonel  of  the 
Scots  Greys,  by  whom  he  was  forced  to  wear  a  hair- 
shirt,  being  thus  kept  from  sleeping  for  five  nights. 
This  torture  was  given  him  in  the  hope  that  he 
would  reveal  the  secret  of  certain  ciphers  which  were 
found  amongst  his  master's  papers.  This  failing,  the 
thumbscrew  was  applied  again  and  again,  without  effect. 
Then  he  was  thrust  back  to  the  dungeons,  where, 
however,  he  eventually  deciphered  the  messages,  one 
result  of  which  was  that  William  Carstairs,  Principal 
of  the  University  and  Moderator  of  the  General 
Assembly,  was  arrested  and  tortured  in  the  Castle. 

'55 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

With  the  news  that  William  of  Orange  had  landed  in 
England,  times  were  to  change  in  the  history  of  the 
venerable  palace,  prison,  and  fortress,  and  we  shall  find 
it  gradually  approaching  an  era  of  peace. 


156 


CHAPTER  IX  :  Bonnie  Prince 
Charlie 


CHAPTER  IX  :  Bonnie  Prince 
Charlie 

f  •  "\HE  news  of  the  landing  of  William  in  1688 
withdrew  from  James  VII  the  loyalty  of  the 
-A.  Scottish  Presbyterians  and  magistrates  of  the 
capital,  who  now,  with  the  wildest  enthusiasm,  wel- 
comed the  invader.  William  and  his  Queen,  Mary, 
were  proclaimed  the  rulers  of  Scotland  by  a  few 
representatives  of  an  illegally  constituted  Convention 
of  the  Estates,  who  set  forth  that  King  James  had 
forfeited  all  claim  to  the  Throne.  This  was  to  open 
a  new  chapter  in  the  history  of  the  Castle.  The 
Duke  of  Gordon,  who  had  been  entrusted  with  the 
care  of  the  fortress,  finding  the  ancient  city  in  the 
hands  of  a  drunken  mob  which  had  ransacked  the 
wine-cellars  of  Cavalier  families,  at  once  drew  up 
the  drawbridge.  He  soon  discovered  that  the 
garrison  was  divided  in  its  political  opinions,  and 
fearing  that  a  mutiny  was  imminent  he  held  a 
consultation  with  his  officers,  with  the  result  that  forty- 
four  of  his  soldiers  were  deprived  of  the  King's 
uniform  and  dismissed  from  the  service,  their  places 
being  taken  by  double  the  number  of  Highlanders 
loyal  to  the  Stuarts.  The  Duke,  being  a  Roman 
Catholic,  was  suspected  by  the  new  regime  and 
requested  by  the  Privy  Council  to  surrender  his 
command  in  favour  of  a  Protestant  officer;  but  this 
he  refused  to  do,  saying,  "I  am  bound  only  to  obey 

'59 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

King  James  VII."  Meantime,  John  Graham  of 
Claverhouse,  Viscount  Dundee,  had  pushed  north, 
and  now  reached  Edinburgh  with  a  remnant  of  Life 
Guards  and  Scots  Greys  who  had  refused  to  join  the 
Scottish  army  in  its  revolt  against  James,  and  their 
presence  gave  great  encouragement  to  the  Royalists. 
Many  bands  of  foot-soldiers  from  the  surrounding 
country  joined  the  revolutionary  party,  and  they  were 
reinforced  by  some  six  thousand  Cameronians,  who 
marched  into  the  city  bearing  standards  on  which 
was  displayed  an  open  Bible  surmounted  by  the 
words,  "For  Reformation  according  to  the  Word  of 
God."  This  great  military  display  demoralized  a 
section  of  the  garrison,  and  the  Duke  of  Gordon 
found  himself  in  difficulties  in  dealing  with  them. 
"Bonnie  Dundee"  and  other  Royalists  fled  from  the 
city  with  his  band  of  troopers  on  hearing  that  William 
of  Orange  and  his  party  had  planned  his  assassination. 
The  Duke  of  Gordon,  from  the  ramparts  of  the 
Castle,  followed  their  flight  through  his  telescope 
as  they  galloped  round  the  old  church  of  the  Holy 
Trinity  and  amongst  the  fields  on  the  north  side  of 
the  Castle  rock.  Gordon  had  fixed  a  red  flag  on 
the  ancient  postern  as  a  sign  that  he  wished  to  have 
a  conference  with  the  departing  Viscount ;  on  seeing 
this  Dundee  rode  down  the  Kirk  Brae,  and,  dis- 
mounting from  his  horse,  scrambled  up  the  rugged 
rock  to  the  famous  postern,  now  marked  by  a 
memorial  tablet,  where  he  entreated  the  beleaguered 


1 60 


THE  FAMOUS  POSTERN  WHERE  "BONNIE 
DUNDEE"  CONFERRED  WITH  THE  DUKE 

OF  GORDON 

•    '  ~'-'~-''"-r,'~-    '   . 

Page  1 60 


The  Story    of  Edinbu       *    Castle 

King    James    VII."      Meantime,  of 

Claverhouse,  Vis        -t.  Dundee,  had  push'.-.         -th, 
and  now  reached  Edinburgh  with  a  remnant  ;fe 

( iuards  and  Scot*.  Greys  who  had  refused  t< 
Scottish  army  in          evolt  against  James,  an*. 

ouragement  to  the  Roya 
kliers    from  the  surroundii 

HI;  -itionary  party,  and  they  wt 

housand  Cameronians,  who 

.•ll/./.OH  "  .iXHliV/   /IMiTgOq.  8UOMAH  4HTj 

•MM  -HIT  my/  u;jflk3$iB&  •^issffaad! 

-,^'     surmounted     by 
vordinj>  to  the  Word 


.Al  -.;*l\ 


Duke  of  Gordon 

tailing  with   them. 
Uovalists  fled  from  the 

iUK-J  his  assassination. 

ramparts    of  the 

•ough   his   telescope 

v  church  of  the  H< 

oi;  the  north  side 

jfcflc  Kid   hxcd    a  red  fla, 

K^c  ion  that  he  wished  to 

with  tin    departing  Viscount ;  on  seeing 
rode    down    the    Kirk   Brae,  and,  dis- 
mount!       from'  his  horse,  scrambled  up  the  TUPP 

i 

famous    postern,    now    marked    bv 

mcmonai   tablet,  where  he  entreated  the  beleagi 

160 


"  ^••^yy^'-^o'^s- 

:"  "• 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

Duke  of  Gordon  to  come  with  him  and  raise  the 
Highland  clans  for  King  James.  To  this  suggestion 
Gordon  would  not  listen,  preferring  rather  to  hold  the 
Castle  at  all  costs.  As  Dundee  was  about  to  retire 
the  Duke  asked  him,  "Whither  go  you?"  "Wher- 
ever the  shade  of  Montrose  may  direct  me,"  was  the 
pensive  and  poetic  reply,  and  Dundee  clambered  down 
the  rocks  to  rejoin  his  troopers  after  bidding  farewell  to 

the  Duke,  whom  he  was  never  to  meet  again. 

.  ^ 

The  Earl  of  Lothian  and  Marquis  of  Tweeddale  now 
appeared  at  the  gate  of  the  Castle  and,  in  the  name  of 
the  Estates,  demanded  its  surrender  within  the  space 
of  twenty-four  hours;  they  also  tried  to  induce  the 
garrison  to  join  the  revolutionaries  by  the  bribe  of 
twelve  months'  pay  for  each  soldier.  "  My  Lords," 
said  Gordon,  "  without  the  express  orders  of  my  royal 
master,  King  James  VII,  I  cannot  surrender  the  Castle," 
whereupon  the  Duke  was  publicly  proclaimed  a  traitor 
and  outlaw,  to  which  he  scornfully  replied,  throwing 
the  men  some  guinea  pieces  to  drink  the  King's  health, 
"I  would  advise  you  not  to  proclaim  men  traitors  who 
wear  the  King's  coat  till  they  have  turned  it." 
The  Earl  of  Leven  was  ordered  to  blockade  the  Castle 
with  his  Cameronians  and  three  hundred  Highlanders, 
under  the  command  of  the  Marquis  of  Argyll.  It  is 
interesting  to  note  that  from  these  warriors  two 
famous  Scottish  regiments  were  raised  in  the  short 
space  of  twenty-four  hours.  One  was  called  the 
25th  or  "  Edinburgh  Regiment,"  known  to-day  as  the 


161 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

2, 5th  King's  Own  Scottish  Borderers,  which  bears  on 
its  colours  the  triple  castle  with  the  city  motto,  Nisi 
Dominus  frustra ;  and  the  other  the  2.6th  Camer- 
onians,  or,  as  they  are  more  familiarly  known,  "The 
Cameronians"  (Scottish  Rifles). 

The  siege  was  pressed  with  all  fury,  and  the  defenders 
of  the  Castle  were  further  reduced  by  the  discharge  of 
some  eighty  of  the  rank  and  file  whose  loyalty  to 
James  could  not  be  depended  upon.  There  were  now 
only  some  eighty  or  ninety  men  left,  including  officers 
and  volunteers.  Barricades  were  thrown  up  behind 
the  gates,  and  the  gallant  Gordon  prepared  for  a 
stubborn  defence,  although  he  had  written  to  James 
in  Ireland  that  he  could  not  hold  out  longer  than  six 
months  without  relief.  The  little  garrison  had  to 
work  twenty-two  guns,  and  their  ammunition,  it 
appears,  only  amounted  to  thirty  barrels  of  gun- 
powder. 

The  whole  rock  was  now  surrounded  by  the  besieg- 
ing army,  to  which  had  been  added  three  battalions 
of  the  highly  trained  Scots  Brigade  under  General 
Hugh  Mackay  of  Scoury,  with  a  brigade  of  artillery, 
who  brought  with  them  a  great  quantity  of  wool- 
packs,  which  they  used  to  form  breastworks.  Mackay 
planted  batteries  in  various  parts  of  Edinburgh  com- 
manding the  Castle.  From  High  Riggs  he  raked  the 
royal  palace  and  the  Half-Moon  Battery  with  his 
eighteen-pounders,  from  a  site  on  which  now  stands 
the  Register  House  he  replied  to  the  guns  from  the 


162 


I  7s he  Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

King's  Bastion,  and  from  a  point  to  the  west  of 
Heriot's  Hospital  his  mortars  blazed  with  deadly 
precision.  A  breach  was  made  in  the  western  wall, 
but  the  precipitous  rock  at  this  point  made  an  assault 
impracticable.  Mackay's  bombs  exploded  with  con- 
tinuous fury  within  the  walls  of  the  fortress,  and 
by  April  it  hardly  seemed  possible  for  the  Royalists 
to  hold  out  much  longer.  The  roofs  of  nearly 
every  building  had  been  torn  off,  the  water-supply 
was  at  a  low  ebb ;  but,  as  if  sent  by  Providence,  snow 
fell  to  a  considerable  depth,  and  was  immediately  stored 
to  quench  the  thirst  of  those  who  stood  so  loyally 
to  their  guns. 

The  Duke  of  Gordon  now  gave  up  all  hope  of  relief 
from  the  King  he  was  so  bravely  fighting  for.  In 
the  uniform  of  an  officer  of  James  VII,  and  wearing 
the  Order  of  the  Thistle,  he  held  a  parley  with  Major 
Somerville,  who  represented  the  Earl  of  Leven.  It 
was  not  found  possible,  however,  to  arrange  satisfactory 
terms,  and  so  the  bombardment  recommenced  with 
greater  fury.  A  continuous  cannonade  was  kept  up 
on  both  sides  for  twenty-four  hours,  at  a  great  cost 
of  life  to  the  Jacobite  soldiers.  The  handful  of 
defenders  had  subsisted  for  ten  days  on  dry  bread 
and  salt  herrings,  eaten  raw,  the  only  food  now 
remaining.  Their  ammunition  was  coming  to  an 
end,  and  it  had  become  a  physical  impossibility  to 
hold  out  longer.  Accordingly,  on  June  13  Gordon 

lowered  the  King's  colour  that  he  had  so  bravely  kept 

163 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

flying  on  the  tower  of  the  Royal  Palace  for  six  months, 
and  the  gallant  little  band  surrendered  their  stronghold 
on  condition  that  the  Royalist  soldiers  should  enjoy 
their  full  liberty,  and  that  Colonel  Winram,  a  perse- 
cutor of  the  Covenanters,  should  have  security  for  his 
life  along  with  his  estates. 

The  Duke  assembled  the  remnant  of  his  followers, 
called  the  roll,  and  handed  to  each  a  small  sum 
of  money,  after  which  the  men  marched  through 
the  gates,  a  bedraggled,  half-starved,  ragged  group 
numbering  fifty  all  told.  They  suffered  shamefully 
at  the  hands  of  the  mob,  having  to  fight  their  way  to 
the  city  gates  before  making  good  their  escape.  The 
Duke  was  arrested,  but  soon  after  was  given  his  free- 
dom on  promising  not  to  lift  arms  against  William 
of  Orange.  This  was  the  last  occasion  on  which 

o 

Edinburgh  Castle  was  held  by  the  Jacobites. 
During  the  siege  the  buildings  had  suffered  severely; 
in  fact,  scarcely  any  had  escaped  the  fire  of  Mackay's 
guns  and  mortars.  The  work  of  restoration  was, 
therefore,  a  serious  matter,  but  it  was  now  taken  in 
hand  under  the  supervision  of  John  Drury,  chief  of 
the  Scottish  Engineers.  The  work  when  completed 
left  the  Castle  ramparts  practically  as  we  see  them 
to-day. 

A  curious  story  is  told  in  a  note  to  Law's  Memo- 
rials of  an  apparition  which  is  supposed  to  have 
been  seen  at  this  time.  The  Earl  of  Balcarres  was 

lying  as  a  prisoner  in  the  Castle,  when  from  his  bed  he 

164 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

became  aware  of  the  presence  of  the  apparent  figure 
of  Claverhouse.  After  looking  sorrowfully  at  the 
Earl,  the  spectre  strode  slowly  from  the  chamber 
without  a  word.  Lord  Balcarres,  in  great  surprise, 
not  suspecting  that  what  he  saw  was  an  apparition, 
called  out  repeatedly  to  his  friend  to  stop,  but 
received  no  answer,  and  subsequently  learned  that 
at  the  very  moment  when  the  shadow  stood  before 
him  Dundee  had  breathed  his  last  near  the  field 
of  Killiecrankie. 

The  next  and  perhaps  not  the  least  interesting  episode 
in  the  story  of  the  Castle  took  place  in  1745,  with 
the  advent  of  the  romantic  "  Young  Pretender,"  Prince 
Charles  Edward  Stuart,  "  Bonnie  Prince  Charlie,"  in 
his  endeavour  to  regain  the  Crown  that  was  so 
hopelessly  lost  to  the  Stuarts  when  William  of 
Orange  came  over. 

Prince  Charlie,  after  his  first  arrival  in  the  Highlands, 
had  marched  south  with  his  following  of  clansmen, 
who  now  flocked  round  him  in  great  numbers,  and 
finally  reached  Edinburgh,  where  he  proceeded  to  the 
old  Palace  of  Holy  rood. 

When  about  to  enter  the  historic  royal  dwelling  a 
cannon-ball  fired  from  the  Castle  struck  James  the 
Fifth's  Tower,  not  a  very  pleasant  reception  for  the 
young  Prince,  who,  however,  entered  the  outer  gate 
without  betraying  alarm.  James  Hepburn  of  Keith, 
a  staunch  Jacobite  who  had  taken  part  in  the  rebellion 

of  1715,  came  forward  from  the  crowd,  bent  his  knee 

165 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

in  token  of  homage,  then,  drawing  his  sword  and  raising 
it  aloft,  he  marshalled  the  way  before  Charles  upstairs. 
Meanwhile,  the  citizens  of  Edinburgh  were  in  a  state 
of  great  excitement  and  perturbation.  The  Castle, 
situated  on  its  inaccessible  rock,  and  held  by  a 
sufficient  garrison,  was  quite  secure  ;  but  the  city 
was  protected  on  the  south  and  east  only  by  the  old 
wall,  hastily  erected  after  the  battle  of  Flodden,  by 
the  Nor'  Loch  on  the  north  side,  and  by  some  slight 
fortifications.  The  wall  was  from  ten  to  twenty  feet 
in  height  and  was  embattled,  but  the  parapet  was  too 
narrow  for  mounting  cannon,  and  was  in  various  places 
overlooked  by  lines  of  lofty  houses,  only  a  few  feet 
distant,  so  that  it  afforded  little  protection  to  the  city. 
The  Lord  Provost,  Archibald  Stewart,  a  well-known 
Jacobite,  was  afterward  brought  to  trial  for  neglect  of 
duty  in  this  emergency.  He  certainly  was  not  hearty 
in  taking  or  countenancing  measures  for  the  defence 
of  the  capital,  and  his  reluctance  to  assist  in  the  pre- 
parations which  were  made  to  resist  the  attacks  of  the 
Highlanders  is  said  to  have  been  due  to  his  desire  to 
thwart  his  burgh  rivals,  who,  under  the  leadership  of 
ex- Provost  Drummond,  were  zealous  in  their  efforts 
to  defend  the  town,  rather  than  to  the  lack  of  means 
at  the  disposal  of  the  authorities,  utterly  inadequate 
for  that  purpose  as  these  were.  The  only  trustworthy 
force  in  the  city,  in  addition  to  two  regiments  of 
dragoons,  consisted  of  the  veteran  soldiers  of  the 
Town  Guard,  about  one  hundred  and  twenty  in 

1 66 


WALLACE'S  CRADLE  AND  THE  WELL-HOUSE 

Page  1 66 


The   Story    oj         in  burgh    Cast 

in  token  of  homage,  then,  drawing  his  sword  and  raising 

it  aloft,  he  marshalled  the  way  before  Charles  upstairs. 

Meanwhile,  the  citizens  of  Edinburgh  were  in  a  state 

great  excitement  and  perturbation.     The  Castle, 

•situated    on    its    inaccessible    rock,    and    held    by    a 

.mvient   garrison,   was   quite   secure  ^    but   the  city 

>uth  and  east  only  by  the  old 

the  battle  of  Flodden,  by 

h  side,  and  by  some  slight 

from  ten  to  twenty  feet 

M^KiH-.Li/tv/  >IHT  <!/!/,  HaU/^U:/ ^£^i&y&pet  was  too 

^j  v«rt  vas  in  various  places 

s,  only  a  few  feet 

protection  to  the  city. 

wart,  a  well-known 

Tri.il  for  neglect  of 

\\as  not  hearty 

for  the  defence 

to  insist  in  the  pre- 

ihe  attacks  of  the 

to  his  desire  to 

u'.;>h  nailer  the  leadership  of 

Dn.nr.iv      ,  ms  in  their  efforts 

than  to  the  lack  of  means 
posal  of  uthorities,  utterly  inadequate 

The  only  trustworthy 

the   city,   in   addition   to   two  regiments  of 

uis,    consisted  of  the   veteran   soldiers  of  the 

Guard,   about   one   hundred    and    twenty   in 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

number.  There  was,  indeed,  a  numerous  body  of 
militia,  called  Trained  Bands,  divided  into  sixteen 
companies,  and  numbering  upward  of  a  thousand 
men,  but  they  were  entirely  undisciplined,  and  not  a 
few  of  the  men  were  known  to  be  friendly  to  the 
Jacobite  cause. 

Toward  the  end  of  August  1745  t^le  more  zealous 
citizens  had  proposed  to  raise  a  regiment  of  a  thousand 
men  for  the  defence  of  the  town,  the  cost  to  be  met 
by  voluntary  subscription  ;  and  the  professors  of  the 
University  and  the  clergy,  who  were  warmly  attached 
to  the  Government,  made  liberal  offers  of  money  for 
that  purpose.  But  the  royal  permission  was  not 
obtained  till  September  9,  and  up  to  the  time  of 
Prince  Charlie's  arrival  in  the  vicinity  of  the  capital 
only  two  hundred  men  had  been  embodied,  and  these 
were  for  the  most  part  persons  of  dissolute  character 
who  were  tempted  to  enlist  merely  by  the  promise  of 
pay.  In  addition  to  this  force,  which  was  designated 
the  Edinburgh  Regiment,  about  four  hundred  of  the 
inhabitants  formed  themselves  into  a  separate  band  or 
association,  and  were  supplied  with  arms  from  the 
Castle.  They  were  divided  into  six  companies, 
officers  were  appointed  to  command  them,  and  they 
were  regularly  drilled  twice  a  day.  Several  old  pieces 
of  cannon  were  placed  on  the  walls,  chiefly  obtained 
from  the  shipping  at  Leith,  and  the  various  gates  of 
the  city  were  strongly  barricaded.  Many  of  the 

volunteers  were  doubtless  gallant  young  men,  students 

167 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

from  the  University  and  so  forth,  but  by  far  the 
greater  part  were  citizens  of  ages  unfit  for  arms,  and 
without  previous  habit  and  experience.  They  had, 
therefore,  no  great  stomach,  even  from  the  first,  for 
the  dangers  of  an  encounter  with  stalwart  Highland 
warriors,  and  on  the  near  approach  of  the  insurgent 
army  their  show  of  zeal  and  valour  very  speedily 
disappeared. 

When  intelligence  was  received  that  the  van  of  the 
rebel  army  had  reached  the  village  of  Kirkliston,  a 
few  miles  to  the  west  of  the  city,  it  was  proposed  that 
the  two  regiments  of  dragoons,  supported  by  the  Town 
Guard,  the  Edinburgh  Regiment,  and  the  volunteers, 
should  march  out  and  give  battle  to  the  enemy.  This 
proposal  was  agreed  to  by  the  Provost,  who  placed 
ninety  of  the  Town  Guard  at  the  disposal  of  General 
Guest,  and  about  two  hundred  and  fifty  of  the 
volunteers  pledged  themselves  to  march  out  with  the 
dragoons.  The  appointed  signal  for  their  assembling 
was  the  ringing  of  the  fire-bell,  and  its  ominous  sound 
was  heard  on  the  forenoon  of  the  Sabbath,  the 
1 5th,  during  divine  service;  but,  "instead  of  rousing 
the  hearts  of  the  volunteers  like  the  sound  of  a 
trumpet,  it  rather  reminded  them  of  a  passing  knell.5' 
The  churches  were  immediately  emptied,  and  the  in- 
habitants in  a  state  of  great  excitement  poured  out 
into  the  High  Street,  where  they  found  the  volunteers 
drawn  up  in  the  Lawn  Market,  preparatory  to  march- 
ing against  the  Highlanders.  Immediately  after, 


168 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

Hamilton's  Dragoons,  who  had  been  summoned  from 
Leith,  rode  up  the  street  on  their  way  to  Corstorphine, 
and  were  welcomed  with  loud  huzzas.  At  sight  of 
the  volunteers  they  in  turn  shouted  and  clashed  their 
swords  against  each  other.  The  volunteers  now 
prepared  to  march,  but  their  mothers,  wives,  and  other 
female  relatives  and  friends,  clinging  to  them,  implored 
them  with  tears  and  cries  not  to  risk  their  lives  in  an 
encounter  with  savage  Highland  men.  At  the  word 
of  command,  however,  they  began  to  march  up  the 
Lawn  Market,  led  by  their  captain,  ex- Provost 
Drummond ;  but  the  scene  they  had  just  witnessed 
had  not  tended  to  animate  their  drooping  courage  : 
some  lagged  behind,  some  stood  still  in  the  street,  some 
stepped  aside  into  closes  or  courts,  and  some  bolted 
into  houses  whose  doors  stood  temptingly  open.  In 
descending  the  famous  West  Bow  they  disappeared 
by  scores  into  doorways  or  down  wynds,  until  their 
commander,  halting  at  the  West  Port  and  looking 
behind  him,  found  to  his  surprise  and  mortification 
that  nearly  the  whole  of  his  valiant  followers  had 
disappeared  and  that  only  a  few  of  his  personal 
friends  remained. 

Throughout  the  whole  of  Monday  the  capital  was  in 
a  state  of  great  agitation.  Early  in  the  day  a  message 
from  the  Prince  was  delivered  to  the  citizens  by  a 
person  named  Alves,  requiring  them  to  submit,  and 
threatening  severe  measures  if  they  ventured  to  resist. 
The  next  day  the  dragoons  got  into  touch  with 

Y  169 


The   Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

Charles'  vanguard  at  Coltbridge,  but  fled  at  once, 
whereupon  crowds  of  the  inhabitants  collected  in  the 
streets  and  clamoured  loudly  for  the  surrender  of  the 
city.  At  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  the  Provost 
called  a  meeting  of  the  magistrates  to  consider  what 
should  be  done.  The  officers  of  the  Crown  were 
invited  to  attend  and  give  their  advice,  but  it  was 
found  that  they  had  prudently  withdrawn  from  the 
city.  A  large  number  of  unauthorized  persons 
crowded  into  the  chamber  where  the  Provost  and 
magistrates  were  assembled,  so  that  it  was  found 
necessary  to  adjourn  to  the  New  Church  aisle,  where 
the  question  "  Defend  or  not  defend  the  town  ?  "  was 
put.  The  meeting  was  exceedingly  noisy  and  tumul- 
tuous, and  whilst  the  excitement  was  at  its  height,  the 
great  majority  clamorous  for  surrender,  a  letter  was 
handed  in  from  the  Prince  demanding  that  the  city 
should  be  given  up,  and  promising  that  the  property 
of  the  citizens  should  be  protected  and  their  rights 
and  liberties  preserved.  The  perusal  of  this  letter 
finally  decided  the  meeting  in  favour  of  a  capitulation, 
and  deputies  were  immediately  appointed  to  wait  on  the 
Prince  with  instructions  to  solicit  time  for  deliberation. 
Meanwhile,  the  volunteers  were  drawn  up  in  the 
streets  in  readiness  to  obey  any  orders  that  might  be 
given  them,  when  a  gentleman,  whose  person  was  not 
recognized,  rode  up  the  West  Bow  on  a  grey  horse, 
and,  passing  rapidly  along  the  front  of  their  line,  cried 

out  that  he  had  just  seen  the  Highlanders  and  that 

170 


The   Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

they  were  sixteen  thousand  strong.  This  announce- 
ment completed  the  dismay  of  the  disheartened  volun- 
teers, who  immediately  marched  to  the  Castle  and 
delivered  up  their  arms  to  General  Guest,  the 
governor.  The  other  bodies  of  militia  that  had 
received  arms  from  the  Castle  magazine  speedily 
followed  their  example,  so  that,  although  the  Trained 
Bands  still  continued  to  man  the  walls,  all  hope  of 
resistance  was  now  virtually  laid  aside.  Early  the 
next  morning  Cameron  of  Lochiel  succeeded  in 
gaining  entrance  to  the  city  through  the  Netherbow, 
and  by  dawn  his  men  were  in  possession  of  all  the 
city  gates. 

At  the  battle  of  Prestonpans,  on  September  20, 
Charles  was  successful  in  routing  Cope's  cavalry, 
who  fled  for  refuge  to  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh. 
The  account  runs  :  "  When  all  arrangements  had 
been  completed,  Charles  addressed  his  men  in  these 
words :  '  Follow  me,  gentlemen,  and  by  the  blessing 
of  God  I  will  this  day  make  you  a  free  and 
happy  people.'  He  had  expressed  a  wish  to 
lead  the  charge,  but  in  compliance  with  the  urgent 
request  of  the  chiefs  he  consented  to  take  a  position 
between  the  two  lines,  in  the  midst  of  a  small  guard. 
The  morning  had  now  fully  dawned,  and  the  beams  of 
the  rising  sun  were  beginning  to  illuminate  the  waters 
and  estuary  on  their  right ;  but  the  mist  was  still 
rolling  in  huge  masses  over  the  morass  on  the  left 

and  the  cornfields  in  front,  so  as  to  hide  the  armies 

171 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

from  each  other.  Everything  being  now  in  readiness, 
the  order  to  advance  was  given.  A  brief  and  solemn 
pause  ensued,  during  which  the  clansmen  took  off 
their  bonnets,  raised  their  faces  to  heaven,  and  uttered 
a  short  prayer;  then,  pulling  their  bonnets  over  their 
brows  and  throwing  aside  their  plaids,  they  began 
their  charge.  They  advanced  in  silence,  at  first 
slowly,  but  as  they  proceeded  they  quickened  their 
pace,  and  moved  with  such  rapidity  that  they  had  to 
halt  once  or  twice  to  recover  their  broken  ranks  before 
closing  with  the  enemy.  At  this  moment  the  mist 
rose  like  a  curtain  and  showed  the  royal  troops,  and 
the  dark  masses  of  the  clans  rushing  on  to  the  attack. 
With  a  tremendous  yell  the  Highlanders  threw  them- 
selves with  irresistible  impetuosity  upon  the  glittering 
ranks  of  their  enemy.  The  first  squadron  of  dragoons 
was  ordered  to  attack  them ;  but  on  receiving  an 
irregular  fire  from  the  Highlanders'  fusees  they  were 
seized  with  a  disgraceful  panic,  and,  wheeling  about, 
rode  over  the  artillery  guard  and  galloped  from  the 
field. 

The  second  squadron,  under  Colonel  Gardiner,  was 
then  led  forward  to  the  attack  by  the  gallant  veteran 
himself,  who  encouraged  his  men  to  be  firm  ;  but 
they  had  not  advanced  many  paces  when  they  too 
wavered,  halted,  and  then  followed  the  first  squadron 
in  their  flight. 
Hamilton's  Dragoons  behaved  even  worse  than 

Gardiner's,  for  no  sooner  did  they  perceive  the  flight 

172 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

of  their  comrades  than  they  turned  and  galloped  off 
the  field  in  confusion  without  striking  a  blow.  A 
desperate  effort  was  made  by  Cope  and  other  officers 
to  rally  the  dragoons,  and  by  dint  of  threats  and 
entreaties  and  by  presenting  pistols  at  the  men's 
heads  they  succeeded  in  turning  about  four  hundred 
into  a  field,  whence  they  endeavoured  to  lead  them 
back  to  the  charge.  But  the  terror  of  the  soldiers 
was  too  deep-rooted  ;  the  accidental  firing  of  a  pistol 
renewed  their  panic,  and  they  went  off  at  full  gallop 
to  Edinburgh,  and  through  the  High  Street,  gaining 
the  Castle  with  great  confusion  and  uproar.  General 
Preston,  however,  who  was  again  in  command  of  the 
fortress,  having  taken  it  over  from  General  Guest,  who, 
it  is  said,  regarded  the  place  as  indefensible  and  had 
recommended  its  surrender,  ordered  them  to  be  gone 
or  he  would  open  his  guns  upon  them  for  cowards 
and  deserters.  Terrified  by  this  threat,  the  runaways 
turned  their  horses  down  the  Castle  Wynd  and 
pursued  their  flight  to  Stirling. 

The  Highlanders  entered  Edinburgh  a  few  hours  after 
the  battle,  playing  their  pipes  and  displaying  in  triumph 
the  colours  they  had  taken  from  the  dragoons.  Next 
day  the  main  body  marched  through  the  principal 
streets  of  the  capital,  exhibiting  their  prisoners  and 
spoil,  amid  the  joyous  acclamations  of  the  multitude, 
while  the  pibrochs  played  the  Jacobite  tune,  "  The 
King  shall  enjoy  his  own  again."  The  Highlanders 
in  their  excitement  fired  their  pieces  in  the  air, 

'73 


The    Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

and  one  of  them  being  loaded  with  ball,  a  bullet 
grazed  the  forehead  of  Miss  Nairne,  a  young  Jacobite 
lady  who  was  waving  her  handkerchief  from  a  balcony- 
overlooking  the  Castle  Hill.  "  Thank  God,"  ex- 
claimed the  fair  enthusiast,  as  soon  as  she  was  able 
to  speak,  "  the  accident  has  happened  to  me,  whose 
principles  are  known.  Had  it  befallen  a  Whig,  they 
would  have  said  it  was  done  on  purpose." 
The  great  contrast  in  the  methods  of  Charles  and 
Cromwell  in  housing  prisoners  is  to  be  found  in  a  letter 
which  the  Prince  sent  to  his  father  the  night  after  the 
battle:  "I  am  in  great  difficulties  how  I  shall  dispose 
of  my  wounded  prisoners.  If  I  make  a  hospital  of 
the  church  it  will  be  looked  upon  as  a  great  profana- 
tion. Come  what  will,  I  am  resolved  not  to  let  the 
poor  wounded  men  lie  in  the  streets,  and  if  I  do  no 
better,  I  will  make  a  hospital  of  the  palace,  and  leave 
it  to  them."  The  wounded  that  were  brought  to 
Edinburgh  were  placed  in  the  Royal  Infirmary. 
One  of  the  Whig  officers  broke  his  parole  and 
escaped  into  the  Castle  and  the  rest  were  sent  to  Perth. 
On  their  recovery  the  wounded  were  all  released  on 
taking  oath  not  to  serve  against  the  Prince  for  twelve 
months,  an  engagement  which  it  is  believed  many  of 
them  violated.  The  number  of  prisoners  was  between 
sixteen  and  seventeen  hundred.  The  Highlanders 
did  not  realize  the  value  of  their  booty.  One  of  them 
who  had  got  a  watch  which  had  belonged  to  an 
English  officer  sold  it  for  a  trifle,  observing  that  he  was 


'74 


THE  HIGHLANDERS  MARCH  UP  THE 
HIGH  STREET 

MONRO  S.  ORK 
Page  174 


rg      t 

mt    ;  >  ided  with   ball,  a  bul 
d  of  Miss  Nairne,  a  young  Jacobite 
vaving  her  handkerchief  from  a  balcony 
okino    the    Castle    Hill.      "Thank   God,"  ex- 
\,ur  enthusiast,  as  soon  as  she  was  able 
accident  has  happened  to  me,  whose 
Had  it  befallen  a  Whig,  they 
:\N  done  on  purpose." 
;n   the   methods  of  Charles  and 


U  IT 

fat  er  the  night  after  the 
iks  how  I  shall  dispose 

>1«O     .'.     <VA  /,)[/;  .        1 

i    make  a  hospital  or 

iT>  ^^  r 

u|.r      as  a  great  prorana- 
•olvcd   not  to  let  the 
-.ircct.^  and  if  I  do  no 
•.jViU!  of  ibt  palace,  and  leave 
v   ^ii.Jt-J   !hur   were   brought   to 
t  >  \oval    Infirmary. 

his    parole    and 
ent  to  Perth. 

wounded   VM       all   released   on 
:  vc  against  t'u    Prince  for  twelve 
nt  which  it  is  believed  many  of 
:  number  of  prisoners  was  between 
vcii    hundred.      The    Highlanders 
alue  of  their  booty.     One  of  them 
u-atch   which   had  belonged   to   an 
it  for  a  trifle,  observing  that  he  was 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

"  glad  to  be  rid  of  the  creature,  for  she  had  lived  no 
time  after  he  had  catched  her '  -the  watch  had  really 
stopped  for  want  of  winding  up.  Another  exchanged 
a  horse  for  a  pistol,  and  several  were  seen  carrying: 

1  J         O 

large  military  saddles  upon  their  backs,  which  they 
took  back  with  other  spoils  to  their  homes.  Charles 
on  his  entry  into  Edinburgh  wore  a  short  tartan  coat, 
with  a  star  of  the  national  order  of  St.  Andrew,  a 
blue  velvet  bonnet  with  a  white  satin  cockade,  a  blue 
sash  over  his  shoulder,  small  clothes  of  red  velvet, 
and  a  pair  of  military  boots.  His  appearance  was 
greeted  with  loud  acclamations  by  the  country  people, 
who  crowded  around  him  whenever  he  went  abroad,  and 
eagerly  sought  to  kiss  his  hand  and  touch  his  clothes. 
Charles,  having  succeeded  in  winning  the  hearts  of 
the  citizens  to  some  extent  by  his  personal  charm, 
now  blockaded  the  Castle,  because  his  Highland 
Guards  stationed  at  the  Weigh  House  were  being 
annoyed  by  the  fire  from  its  batteries.  The 
governor  immediately  dispatched  a  letter  to  the 
Lord  Provost  protesting  against  the  blockade,  and 
intimated  that  if  it  were  not  removed  he  would  fire 
on  the  Highland  Guards.  This  threat  caused  great 
consternation  amongst  the  citizens,  who  would  have 
suffered  great  loss  in  the  event  of  a  bombardment. 
Prince  Charlie  returned  an  answer  to  the  governor  in 
which  he  expressed  his  surprise  at  such  a  threat,  and 
assured  the  people  that  if  any  injury  should  be 
inflicted  on  the  city  he  would  indemnify  them  for 

'75 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

their  losses.  It  is  said  that  the  Prince  intimated  to 
General  Preston  that  the  house  of  his  elder  brother  at 
Valleyfield,  on  the  shores  of  Fife,  would  be  destroyed 
if  he  ventured  to  fire  on  the  city,  and  that  the  stout 
veteran  received  the  threat  with  scorn,  declaring  that 
if  Valleyfield  were  injured  the  English  vessels  of  war 
would,  in  revenge,  burn  down  Wemyss  Castle,  the 
property  of  the  Earl  of  Wemyss,  whose  eldest  son, 
Lord  Elcho,  was  in  the  Jacobite  camp.  Eventually 
hostilities  were  suspended  until  the  return  of  an  order 
from  London,  with  a  proviso  that  the  Castle  was  not 
in  the  meantime  to  be  attacked  by  the  forces  of  the 
Pretender. 

But  owing  to  some  misunderstanding,  on  the  following 
day  the  Highlanders  fired  on  some  people  who  were 
carrying  provisions  to  the  Castle,  in  consequence  of 
which  the  governor  considered  himself  justified  in 
returning  the  fire.  Prince  Charlie  now  decided  to 
retaliate  by  blockading  the  fortress,  and  all  com- 
munications were  cut  off  between  the  citizens  and  the 
garrison  under  the  heaviest  penalties ;  the  garrison, 
however,  in  revenge  fired  at  all  the  Highlanders  they 
could  see. 

On  October  4  the  city  was  exposed  to  a  heavy  fire 
from  the  Castle  batteries,  which  was  kept  up  through- 
out the  day  until  dusk.  Under  cover  of  darkness 
the  garrison  then  made  a  sally  for  the  purpose  of 
demolishing  some  houses  near  the  gates  that  had 

been  deserted  during  the  day.      A  deep  trench  was 

176 


The   Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

dug  across  the  Castle  hill,  wherein  were  placed  several 
pieces    of  ordnance    which    commanded    the    Lawn 
Market  and  High  Street.      Their  fire  unfortunately 
killed  and  wounded  a  number  of  peaceful  citizens  as 
well  as  the  Jacobites.     Next  day  the  bombardment 
recommenced  with  great  fury,  causing  panic  among 
the  inhabitants,  who  hurried  out  of  the  city  in  much 
confusion,  carrying  their  children  and  valuable  effects, 
besides  assisting  their  aged  relatives  to  places  of  safety 
beyond   the    Flodden   Wall.      A   strong  appeal  was 
made  to  the  Prince  to  remove  the  blockade,  and  out 
of  pity   for  the   citizens   he   yielded.      The   garrison 
then  ceased  its  bombardment  of  the  town,  and  provi- 
sions were  allowed  to  pass  freely  into  the  fortress. 
In  commemoration  of  the  event  a  ball  was  given  at 
the  palace,  which   had   long   been   deserted,   by   the 
royal   Stuarts,  and  was  attended  by  all  the  Jacobite 
ladies,   who   were    charmed    by   the   manners  of  the 
youthful  aspirant  to  the  Throne. 
The  citizens  suffered  greatly  from   bands  of  robbers, 
who  took  advantage  of  the  period  when  the  courts  of 
law  were  suspended  and  the  authority  of  the  magistrates 
had  not  yet  been  restored.      Wearing  white  cockades 
and  the   Highland  dress,  they  demanded  money  and 
property  from  the  people.     The  chief  was  "  Daddie  ' 
Ratcliff,  a  notorious  villain,  who  plays  an  important 
part  as  one  of  the  characters  in  Sir  Walter  Scott's  novel 
The  Heart  of  ^Midlothian? 

1  There  is,  however,  some  reason  to  doubt  whether  Ratcliff  was  connected 
with  these  ruffians. 

z  177 


The   Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

Charles,  although  he  dealt  with  these  miscreants 
severely  and  made  every  effort  to  restore  the  stolen 
property,  was  to  some  extent  to  blame,  for  the 
offences  were  mostly  perpetrated  by  those  who  had 
been  liberated  from  the  public  jails,  which  had  been 
thrown  open  by  the  Jacobites.  The  Prince  decided  to 
quit  Edinburgh  and  move  his  army  across  the  border. 
He  had  already  issued  a  proclamation  on  October  3 
which  ran  :  "  I  have,  I  confess,  the  greatest  reason  to 
adore  the  goodness  of  Almighty  God,  Who  has  in  so 
remarkable  a  manner  protected  me  and  my  small  army 
through  the  many  dangers  to  which  we  were  at  first 
exposed,  and  Who  has  led  me  in  the  way  to  victory, 
and  to  the  capital  of  this  ancient  kingdom,  amidst  the 
acclamations  of  the  King  my  father's  subjects."  Some 
difficulty  was  found  in  raising  for  him  a  regiment 
from  the  surrounding  country,  as  the  people  were  not 
keen  on  adventure  with  some  doubt  of  success. 
"  For  my  part,"  said  a  canny  Scot,  "  I'm  clear  for 
being  on  the  same  side  as  the  hangman.  I'll  stay  till 
I  see  what  side  he's  to  take  and  then  I'll  decide." 
But  for  all  this  the  Prince  was  receiving  almost  daily 
reinforcements  from  the  North,  where  the  strength  of 
the  Jacobite  cause  lay.  On  the  evening  of  October  3 1 
Prince  Charlie  had  completed  the  preparations  for  his 
departure,  and  he  left  Edinburgh  never  to  return. 
He  advanced  into  England  as  far  as  Derby,  but  found 
insufficient  support  and  retreated  northward,  until  at 

Culloden,  on  April  1 6,  1 746,  his  troops  were  defeated 

178 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

and  scattered,  and  he  himself  became  a  fugitive  in  the 
western  Highlands.  The  faithful  Highlanders  never 
once  wavered  in  their  loyalty  in  the  five  months  or 
more  of  his  wanderings.  He  was  chased  like  "the 
red  deer  driven  along  its  native  heights,"  ofttime 
ragged  and  torn,  exposed  to  hunger  and  thirst,  but 
in  spite  of  the  great  price  put  on  his  head  by  the 
Government  the  fidelity  of  the  clansmen  never  for  a 
moment  failed.  The  clever  help  rendered  to  him  by 
Flora  Macdonald  at  a  time  of  supreme  danger  is  too 
well  known  to  need  more  than  mention. 
Finally  he  was  guided  to  his  faithful  adherents  Cluny 
Macpherson  and  Cameron  of  Lochiel,  who  were  in 
hiding  in  a  romantic  retreat  called  the  Cage,  which 
had  been  constructed  by  Cluny  at  the  base  of  a 
craggy,  precipitous  rock  overlooking  Loch  Ericht. 
This  habitation  was  capable  of  accommodating  six 
people,  and  was  concealed  by  a  thicket,  and  being 
supported  by  a  large  fir  springing  from  amidst  the 
rocks  it  somewhat  resembled  a  great  bird-cage.  In 
this  last  hiding-place  Prince  Charlie  waited  patiently 
for  an  opportunity  of  escape,  and  at  last  two  French 
vessels  arrived  at  the  point  where  fourteen  months 
before  he  had  secured  a  landing.  Two  days  after 
the  news  reached  him,  Charles,  journeying  secretly  at 
night,  embarked  on  board  L? Heureux,  accompanied 
by  Lochiel,  Colonel  Roy  Stuart,  and  about  a  hundred 
other  friends,  who  were  also  glad  to  seek  safety  on  a 
foreign  shore.  Concealed  by  a  fog,  the  two  vessels 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

passed  safely  through  the  middle  of  the  English  fleet, 
and  arrived  eventually  near  Morlaix,  on  the  coast  of 
Brittany. 

A  romantic  story  is  told  concerning  the  Prince  when 
in  hiding.  It  is  said  that  a  Jacobite  officer  named 
Mackenzie,  having  fallen  into  the  hands  of  the 
soldiers,  was  shot  by  them,  and  when  dying  exclaimed : 
"  You  have  slain  your  Prince  !  '  with  the  view  of 
aiding  Charles'  escape. 

Some  of  the  most  beautiful  of  Scotland's  plaintive 
songs  commemorate  the  heroism  and  trials  of 
c  Bonnie  Prince  Charlie,'  when  roaming  a  lonely 
"  stranger  o'er  hills  that  were  by  right  his  ain."  In 
one  the  Jacobite  mother  declares  that  had  she  ten  sons 
she  "  would  give  them  all  to  Charlie."  In  another 
the  maiden  protests  that  if  she  were  a  man,  like  her 
brothers,  she  "  would  follow  him  too,"  and  many 
others  breathe  a  longing  for  the  return  of  the  Stuarts 
in  such  lines  as,  "  Come  o'er  the  stream,  Charlie," 
and  "  The  Stuarts  shall  enjoy  their  ain  again." 


180 


CHAPTER  X  :  The  Story  of  the 
Regalia 


CHAPTER  X  :  The  Story  of  the 
Regalia 

ON  December  14,  1714,  the  Castle  was  deprived 
of  the  ecclesiastical  right  of  sanctuary,  which 
had  existed  from  the  time  of  David  in  1 1 28, 
when  he  established  his  first  order  of  monks  within 
its  walls. 

By  a  decree  of  the  Court  of  Session  debtors  were 
no  longer  allowed  to  seek  its  shelter,  and  thus  the 
privilege  they  had  enjoyed  for  centuries  came  to  an 
end. 

After  the  '  Young  Pretender's  '  hopeless  attempt  to 
bring  General  Preston  and  his  garrison  to  their  knees 
and  to  recover  the  Crown  of  Bruce,  the  story  of  the 
Castle  becomes  less  mixed  with  romance  and  tragedy 
as  the  times  become  more  peaceful. 
Having  successfully  suppressed  the  Jacobite  rebellion, 
the  Government  turned  its  attention  to  the  punish- 
ment of  the  supporters  who  had  fallen  into  its  hands, 
and  so  we  find  the  dungeons  and  State  prisons 
of  the  Castle  occupied  by  a  continual  stream  of 
unfortunate  adherents  to  the  Jacobite  cause.  Notable 
amongst  these  was,  perhaps,  an  English  gentleman 
named  Henry  Payne,  who  was  cruelly  tortured  by 
instruction  of  the  righteous  King  William  through 
his  Solicitor-General  saying  :  "  There  is  no  doubt 
that  he  knows  as  much  as  would  hang  a  thousand  ; 
but  except  you  put  him  to  torture  he  will  shame  you 

'83 


"The   Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

all.  Pray  you  put  him  in  such  hands  as  will  have 
no  pity  on  him."  After  shameful  torture  the  un- 
fortunate man  was  flung  into  one  of  the  dungeons 
in  solitary  confinement,  where  he  spent  a  miserable 
ten  years,  despite  appeals  for  mercy  and  a  fair  trial  to 
the  'pious  King  William.'  But  he  was  not  the  only 
Jacobite  who  suffered  extreme  severity.  The  Duchess 
of  Perth  and  her  daughters  were  treated  with  disgust- 
ing brutality  in  one  of  those  horrible  vaults  for  no 
other  reason  than  that  the  Duke  had  fought  and  was 
slain  at  the  head  of  his  men  at  Culloden.  These 
poor  ladies  were  refused  a  female  attendant  and  put 
into  the  humiliating  position  of  being  under  the 
constant  supervision  of  the  guard.  Lady  Ogilvie  was 
also  imprisoned  in  the  Castle  because  of  her  sympathy 
with  'Prince  Charlie,'  but  she  was  fortunate  enough 
to  make  her  escape  disguised  as  a  laundry-maid. 
About  the  same  time  a  namesake  of  Lady  Ogilvie's 
lost  his  life  in  endeavouring  to  escape  down  the  rocks 
on  the  south  side,  and  his  son,  an  officer  who  had 
fought  with  the  Prince  at  Carlisle,  was  hanged  and 
mutilated  with  horrible  barbarity  on  Kennington 
Common. 

The  last  person  who  was  tried  and  executed  for  the 
rebellion  was  the  famous  Lord  Lovat.  He  had 
cunningly  kept  in  the  background,  and  had  not  only 
abstained  from  any  overt  act,  but  had  even  affected 
zeal  for  the  royal  cause.  He  would  most  probably 

have  escaped  punishment  had  not  Lord  Murray  of 

184 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

Broughton,  secretary  to  Charles,  consulted  his  own 
safety  by  becoming  King's  evidence.      The  letters  of 
Lovat  to  Charles,  produced  by  Murray  at  the  trial,  and 
the  convincing  evidence  of  his  own  clansmen,  fully 
established  his  guilt,  and  he  was  condemned  after  a  trial 
which  lasted  ten  days.      When  his  sentence  was  pro- 
nounced he  said  :   "  Farewell,  my  lords.     We  shall  not 
all  meet  again  in  the  same  place-  -I  am  sure  of  that." 
During  the  short  interval  between  his  conviction  and 
the  execution  he  showed  at  first  great  anxiety  to  secure 
a  pardon,  but  this  being  impossible  he  displayed  the 
utmost  insensibility  to  his  position  ;  he  conversed  in  the 
most  cheerful  manner  with  his  friends,  and  spoke  of 
his  approaching  execution  almost  with  levity.      He 
met  his  fate  with  great  composure,  and  though  in  the 
eightieth  year  of  his  age,  and  so  infirm  that  he  sought 
the  assistance  of  two  persons  in  mounting  the  steps  of 
the  scaffold,  his  spirits  never  flagged.      Turning  to 
the  great  crowd,  he  said  with  a  sneer:  "God  save  us  ! 
why  should  there  be  such  a  bustle  about  taking  off 
an  old  grey  head  from  a   man   who   cannot  get  up 
three  steps  without  two  assistants?"     Having  spent 
a  little  time  in  devotions,  he  repeated    the    line   of 
Horace,  T^ulce  et  decorum  est  pro  patria  mori,  and, 
laying   his  head   upon  the  block,  received  the  fatal 
blow  with  great  courage,  leaving,  as  Scott  remarks, 
"  a  strong  example  of  the  truth  of  the  observation, 
that  it  is  easier  to  die  well  than  to  live  well." 
Following  the  Jacobites   of  the   rebellion,   the   only 

2  A  185 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

prisoners  incarcerated  in  the  dungeons  of  the  Castle 
were  captives  of  the  French  wars,  for  whom  the 
fortress  continued  to  be  used  as  a  prison  almost  up 
to  the  days  of  Waterloo.  One  event  of  importance 
remains  to  be  chronicled- -the  dramatic  finding  of 
the  Regalia  after  they  had  lain  hidden  for  a  hundred 
and  ten  years. 

After  the  battle  of  Dunbar,  1650,  the  Scottish 
Regalia  were  taken  for  safety  from  the  Castle  of 
Edinburgh,  and  after  the  coronation  of  Charles  II  at 
Scone  they  were  deposited  in  Dunnottar  Castle,  on 
the  coast  of  Kincardineshire,  with  the  idea  that 
Charles  II  should  send  a  boat  and  convey  them  to 
France.  The  Order  of  the  Parliament  is  in  the 
following  words:  "[June  6,  1651.]  Instrumentis 
taken  be  the  Erie  Mareschal  upoun  the  production 
of  the  honouris,  with  his  dessyre  represented  to  the 
Parliament,  that  the  same  might  be  putt  in  sum  pairt 
of  securitie  ;  his  Majesty  and  Parliament  ordanes  the 
said  Erie  Mareschal  to  cause  transport  the  saidis 
honouris  to  the  hous  of  Dunnottar,  thair  to  be  keepit 
by  him  till  furthur  ordouris." 

For  the  protection  of  the  castle  of  Dunnottar  a 
garrison  was  placed  there  on  July  8,  1651,  under  the 
immediate  command  of  George  Ogilvy  of  Barras,  an 
experienced  soldier,  who  held  a  commission  from  the 
Earl  Mareschal  to  be  Lieutenant-Governor  of  the  castle. 
Some  royal  artillery  was  furnished  at  the  same  time. 
It  became,  however,  too  obvious,  from  the  daily 


186 


THE  RUINS  OF  THE  WELL-HOUSE  TOWER 

Pagf  iS6 


mi 

were   captives          :ru    I  ,   for  whom 

fortress  continued  to  be  used  as  a  prison  almost 
to  the  Waterloo.     One  event  of  importam 

chronicled- -the   dramatic   finding   < 
After  the     had  lain  hidden  for  a  hundr- 

'unbar,    1650,    the    Scottish 

safety    from    the   Castle  of 

coronation  of  Charles  II  at 

i  .1     .(       mottar  Castle,  on 

i  i v/r  <  Hfirj6i-itia3'v»aH!r!yi*ct'^WR:l'¥H|he    idea    that 

;^,u^\.     hoat   and   convey  them  to 

Parliament    is    in   the 

Instrumentis 

,:n   the  production 

represented  to  the 

putt  in  sum  pairt 

lament  ordanes  the 

'.< sport   the   saidis 

iar,  thair  to  be  keepit 

castle   of  Dunnottar 
here  on  July  8,  1651,  under  tl 
of  George  Ogilvy  of  Barras, 
ho  held  a  commission  from  thjt 
.Mfcutenant-Governor  of  the  Cii 
artillen          tarnished  at  the  same  ti 
however,  obvious,   from    th> 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

successes  of  the  English,  that  sooner  or  later  Dun- 
nottar  Castle,  which  was  now  besieged,  must  be 
surrendered.  Ogilvy  was  pressed  by  the  Committee 
of  Estates  to  deliver  up  the  Regalia  in  order  that 
they  might  be  sent  to  some  distant  castle  in  the 
Highlands.  The  Lieutenant-Governor  did  not  con- 
ceive these  instructions  to  be  so  worded  as  to  authorize 
his  compliance,  or  to  relieve  him  of  the  responsibility 
which  this  important  charge  imposed  on  him  ;  he 
therefore  refused  compliance,  and  applied  to  the  Earl 
of  Loudoun,  Lord  High  Chancellor  of  Scotland,  for 
instructions  in  so  pressing  an  emergency.  The  reply 
of  the  Chancellor  was  in  these  terms  :  "  I  conceive 
that  the  trust  committed  to  you,  and  the  safe  custody 
of  the  thingis  under  your  charge  did  require  that 
victual,  a  competent  number  of  honest  and  stout 
sojers,  and  all  other  necessaries,  should  have  been 
provided  and  put  in  the  castle  before  you  had  been  in 
any  hazard  }  and  if  you  be  in  good  condition,  or  that 
you  can  timely  supply  yourself  with  necessaries,  and 
that  the  place  be  tenable  against  all  attempts  of  the 
enemie,  I  doubt  not  but  you  will  hold  out.  But  if 
you  want  provisions,  sojers,  and  ammunition,  and 
cannot  hold  out  at  the  assaults  of  the  enemie,  which 
is  feared  and  thought  you  cannot  doe  if  you  be 
hardlye  persued,  I  know  no  better  expedient  than  that 
the  Honours  of  the  Crowne  be  speedilye  and  saiflie 
transported  to  some  remote  and  strong  castle  or  hold 

in  the  Highlands,  and  I  wish  you  had  delivered  them 

187 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

to  the  Lord  Balcarras  as  was  desired  by  the  Com- 
mittee of  Estates  j  nor  doe  I  know  any  better  way 
for  the  preservation  of  these  thingis,  and  your  exone- 
ration ;  and  it  will  be  an  irreparable  loss  and  shame 
if  these  thingis  shall  be  taken  by  the  enemie,  and  verie 
dishonourable  for  yourself.  So  having  given  you  the 
best  advice  I  can  at  present,  I  trust  you  will,  with  all 
care  and  faithfulness,  be  answerable  according  to  the 
trust  committed  to  you." 

The  urgent  necessities  of  the  moment  brought  forth 
a  woman  whose  ingenuity  was  the  means  of  saving 
the  precious  treasures.    This  person  was  the  wife  of 
the    Rev.    James    Granger,    the    minister  of   KinnefF 
Church,    some    five     miles     from    Dunnottar.      She 
received  permission  from  the  English  general  to  pay 
a    visit    to    the    governor's     lady.      The     secret     of 
smuggling  out  the  Regalia  was  successfully  kept  to 
herself  and   the    governor's  wife,  and  the    governor 
himself  was  not  allowed  to  know  what  was  done,  that 
he  might  be  able  to  declare  with  truth  his  ignorance 
of  the  whereabouts  of  the  treasure. 
Mrs.    Granger  took  the    Crown    in    her  lap.      The 
English   general  helped   her  on  to  the   horse  which 
she  had  left  below,  the  castle  rock  being  too  steep  to 
approach  on  the  saddle,  and  her  servant  followed  on 
foot  carrying  the  Sword   and    Sceptre   concealed   in 
bundles  of  lint  which  she  pretended  were  to  be  spun 
into    thread.      Passing    through    the     English    lines 
without  the  slightest  suspicion,  she  eventually  arrived 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

at  KinnefF,  and  placed  the  valuables  in  the  charge  of 
her  husband,  who  handed  to  the  governor's  wife  this 
authentic  statement  as  to  the  secret  place  in  which 
they  were  deposited:  "March  3ist,  1652:  I,  Mr. 
James  Granger,  minister  at  KinnefT,  grant  me  to  have 
in  my  custody  the  Honours  of  the  Kingdom,  viz., 
The  Crown,  Sceptre  and  Sword.  For  the  Crown 
and  Sceptre,  I  raised  the  pavement  stone  just  before 
the  pulpit,  in  the  night  tyme,  and  digged  under  it  ane 
hole,  and  put  them  in  there,  and  filled  up  the  hole, 
and  laid  down  the  stone  just  as  it  was  before,  and 
removed  the  mould  that  remained,  that  none  would 
have  discerned  the  stone  to  have  been  raised  at  all ; 
the  Sword  again,  at  the  west  end  of  the  church, 
amongst  some  common  seits  that  stand  there,  I  digged 
down  in  the  ground  betwixt  the  two  foremost  of  these 

o 

seits  and  laid  it  down  within  the  case  of  it  and  covered 
it  up,  as  that  removing  the  superfluous  mould  it  could 
not  be  discerned  by  anybody ;  and  if  it  should  please 
God  to  call  me  by  death  before  they  be  called  for, 
your  ladyship  will  find  them  in  that  place." 
When  Dunnottar  Castle  fell,  the  conquerors  reckoned 
on  possession  of  the  Regalia,  and  in  their  great  dis- 
appointment they  treated  the  governor  and  his  wife 
with  much  cruelty  }  even,  tradition  says,  the  minister 
fell  under  suspicion.  But  the  Earl  Mareschal's 
youngest  son,  Sir  John  Keith,  who  had  gone  abroad, 
spread  the  report  that  he  had  secretly  taken  the 
Regalia  to  Charles  in  Paris.  This  story,  which  was 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

believed,  prevented  search  being  made  in  Scotland. 
The  minister's  wife  had  her  reward  after  the  Restora- 
tion, by  an  Act  of  Parliament  dated  January  1 1 , 
1 66 1,  in  which  it  is  stated:  "For  as  much  as  the 
Estates  of  Parliament  doe  understand  that  Christian 
Fletcher,  spouse  to  Mr.  James  Granger,  minister  of 
Kinneff,  was  most  active  in  conveying  the  royal 
honours,  his  Majesties  Crown,  Sword,  and  Sceptre, 
out  of  the  castle  of  Dunnottar,  immediately  before  it 
was  rendered  to  the  English  usurpers,  and  that  be  the 
care  of  the  same  they  were  hid  and  preserved  }  therefore 
the  King's  Majestie,  with  the  advice  of  the  Estates  in 
Parliament,  doe  appoint  two  thousand  merks  Scots  to 
be  forthwith  paid  unto  her  be  his  Majestie's  thresauer, 
out  of  the  readiest  of  his  Majestie's  rents,  as  a  testi- 
mony of  their  sense  of  her  service."  Sir  John  Keith, 
who  had  really  done  nothing,  received  an  annual 
salary  of  ^400  ;  Mr.  Granger  and  the  maid  seem  to 
have  received  nothing. 

The  Regalia  continued  to  be  exposed  at  the  sittings 
of  the  Scottish  Parliament  down  to  the  Union,  when 
the  people  of  Scotland  and  others  were  up  in 
arms  against  the  Act.  The  exasperation  of  the 
populace  was  increased  by  a  report  that  Scotland's 
Crown,  Sceptre,  and  Sword,  her  only  emblems  of 
independence,  were  to  be  removed  to  London,  for 
the  Government  thought  "the  royal  emblems  would 
be  no  safe  spectacle  for  the  public  sight." 

The  Earl  Mareschal  was  called  upon  to  surrender  the 

190 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

custody  of  the  Regalia  to  the  Commissioners  of  the 
Treasury,  but  he  declined  to  do  this  in  person  and 
ordered  one  of  the  Junior  Clerks  of  Session  to  deliver 
the  Crown,  Sceptre,  and  Sword  of  State  to  the  Com- 
missioners. They  were  therefore,  on  March  26, 
1707,  placed  in  the  great  black  kist  of  the  Stuarts, 
together  with  a  memorandum  from  the  Earl  Mareschal 
minutely  describing  the  various  articles  of  the  Regalia, 
and  protesting  that  they  should  not  be  moved  from 
the  Castle  without  due  intimation  to  him.  The 
Crown  Room  in  which  the  Regalia  were  thus  deposited 
is  a  strong  vaulted  apartment,  its  chimney  and  window 
well  secured  by  iron  stanchels,  and  the  entrance  pro- 
tected by  two  doors,  one  of  oak  and  one  formed  of 
iron  bars,  both  fastened  with  bolts,  bars,  and  locks  of 
great  strength.  Strange  to  say,  the  keys  of  this  room 
and  of  the  chest  have  never  been  discovered. 
It  was  believed  by  some  that  the  Regalia  had  been 
secretly  removed  to  the  Tower  of  London,  and  in 
1817  his  Royal  Highness  the  Prince  Regent- -after- 
wards George  IV — issued  a  warrant  to  the  officers  of 
State  and  other  persons  in  public  trust,  permitting 
them  to  open  the  Crown  Room  and  to  force  the 
famous  kist.  The  Commissioners  who  assembled  on 
February  4,  1818,  in  the  governor's  house  were  the 
Lord  President,  the  Lord  Justice  Clerk,  the  Lord 
Chief  Commissioner  of  the  Jury  Court,  Major- General 
John  Hope,  the  Solicitor-General,  Sir  Walter  Scott, 

and  others. 

191 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

"  It  was  with  feelings  of  no  common  anxiety,"  says 
Sir  Walter  Scott,  "  that  the  Commissioners,  having 
read  their  warrant,  proceeded  to  the  crown-room,  and, 
having  found  all  there  in  the  state  in  which  it  had 
been  left  in  1707,  commanded  the  King's  smith 
(Neish  by  name),  who  was  in  attendance,  to  force 
open  the  great  chest,  the  keys  of  which  had  been 
sought  for  in  vain.  The  general  impression  that  the 
Regalia  had  been  removed  weighed  heavily  on  the 
hearts  of  all  while  the  labour  proceeded.  The  chest 
seemed  to  return  a  hollow  and  empty  sound  to  the 
strokes  of  the  hammer,  and  even  those  whose  ex- 
pectations had  been  most  sanguine  felt  at  the  moment 
the  probability  of  bitter  disappointment,  and  could 
not  but  be  sensible  that,  should  the  result  of  the 
search  confirm  those  forebodings,  it  would  only  serve 
to  show  that  a  national  affront,  an  injury,  had  been 
sustained,  for  which  it  might  be  difficult,  or  rather 
impossible,  to  obtain  redress.  The  joy  was  therefore 
extreme  when,  the  ponderous  lid  of  the  chest  having 
been  forced  open,  at  the  expense  of  some  time  and 
labour,  the  Regalia  were  discovered  at  the  bottom, 
covered  with  linen  cloths,  exactly  as  they  had  been 
left  in  1707.  The  reliques  were  passed  from  hand 
to  hand,  and  greeted  with  affectionate  reverence,  and 
so  restored  to  public  view  after  the  slumber  of  more 
than  a  hundred  years.  The  discovery  was  instantly 
communicated  to  the  public  by  the  display  of  the 
Royal  Standard,  and  was  greeted  by  great  shouts 


192 


The    Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

of  the  soldiers  in  the  garrison,  and  the  vast  multitude 
assembled  on  the  Castle  Hill;  indeed,  the  rejoicing 
was  so  general  and  sincere  as  plainly  to  show  that, 
however  altered  in  other  respects,  the  people  of 
Scotland  had  lost  nothing  of  that  national  enthusiasm 
which  formerly  had  displayed  itself  in  grief  for  the 
loss  of  those  emblematic  honours  and  now  was 
expressed  in  joy  for  their  recovery." 
The  Regalia  now  lie  arranged  on  a  white  marble 
table,  together  with  the  Crown  jewels,  inside  a  strong 
iron  cage  in  a  bomb-proof  apartment,  its  chimney 
and  windows  well  secured  by  bars,  and  the  entrance 
protected  by  two  strong  doors. 

The  Crown  is  generally  believed  to  include  in  its 
materials  the  circlet  of  the  famous  Bruce,  according 
to  Sir  Walter  Scott,  whose  deep  interest  in  the 
Regalia  helped  on  the  cause  of  their  restoration,  and 
who  also,  it  is  said,  encouraged  the  blacksmith  in  his 
mighty  effort  to  open  the  chest. 

The  Scots  are  known  to  have  employed  a  Crown  as 
the  appropriate  badge  of  sovereignty  at  a  very  early 
period.  After  the  tragic  death  of  the  usurper  Macbeth 
in  1056,  when  Malcolm  Canmore  gained  the  Throne, 
the  new  monarch  was  crowned  in  the  Abbey  of 
Scone,  on  St.  Mark's  Day,  1057,  and  among  the 
privileges  granted  to  Macduff,  Thane  of  Fife,  and  his 
descendants,  in  recognition  of  his  services,  was  that 
of  personally  conducting  the  King  of  Scotland  to 
the  royal  throne  on  the  day  of  his  coronation — a 


2  B  193 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

ceremony  which,  of  course,  implied  the  use  of  a  crown. 
It  is  well  known  that  the  Scottish  Crown  which  was 
used  in  these  ancient  ceremonies  fell  into  the  hands 
of  Edward  I  when,  in  the  year  1296,  he  dethroned 
John  Baliol,  and  took  with  him  to  England  every 
emblem  of  Scottish  independence.  The  invader  who 
carried  off  the  celebrated  stone  called  Jacob's  Pillow 
was  not  likely  to  leave  behind  the  Crown  of  Scotland,, 
not  only  more  portable,  but  much  more  valuable. 
The  following  passage  would  imply  that  the  regal 
ornaments  were  stripped  from  the  very  person  of 
John  Baliol,  at  the  time  when  he  surrendered  his 
kingdom  to  Edward  I  after  the  disastrous  battle  of 
Dunbar.  This  disgraceful  ceremony  took  place  in 
the  castle  of  Montrose,  or,  according  to  other 
authorities,  in  that  of  Brechin. 

'This  Jo/in  the  Baliol  on  purpose, 

He  took  and  brought  him  till  Muntros, 

And  in  the  castle  of  that  town, 

That  then  was  famous  in  renown, 

This  John  the  Baliol  despoiled  he 

Of  all  his  robes  of  royalty  ; 

The  Pelure  they  took  off  his  tabart, 

( Toom-tabart  he  was  called  afterwarf) 

And  all  other  inseygnys 

That  fell  to  Kings  on  onywise. 

Baith  Sceptre,  Sword,  Crown,  and  Ring 

Fra  this  John  that  he  made  King, 
194 


The   Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

Halyly  fra  him  he  took  thare, 
And  made  him  of  the  kynryk  bare. 

Wintourfs  "  Crony  kill" 

The  royal  insignia  of  Scotland  having  thus  passed 
into  the  hands  of  Edward,  it  followed  that  when 
Robert  the  Bruce  asserted  the  independence  of  the 
country  in  the  year  1306  the  ancient  Crown  of  Scot- 
land was  not  used  at  his  coronation.  Accordingly, 
there  was  a  circlet  or  ring  of  gold  hastily  prepared 
for  the  occasion,  which,  after  Bruce's  defeat  at 
Methven,  also  fell  into  the  hands  of  the  English 
monarch.  This  fact  is  established  by  a  pardon 
afterward  issued  by  Edward  I,  upon  the  intercession, 
as  he  states,  "  of  his  beloved  Queen  Margarate, 
to  Galfredus  de  Coigniers,  who  is  stated  to  have 
concealed  a  certain  coronel  of  gold,  with  which 
Robert  the  Bruce,  enemy  and  rebel  of  the  King, 
had  caused  himself  to  be  crowned  in  our  kingdom 
of  Scotland,  which  guilty  concealment,  nevertheless, 
the  King  pardons  to  the  said  Galfredus  de  Coigniers, 
by  a  deed  executed  at  Carlisle,  March  20,  1307." 
Thus  the  present  Crown  might  have  been  made  at 
a  later  period.  It  cannot,  however,  bear  an  earlier 
date  than  Bruce's  establishment  in  the  sovereignty  of 
Scotland  after  the  victory  of  Bannockburn,  in  1314. 
"The  question  remains,"  says  Scott,  "whether  it 
ought  to  be  assigned  to  a  later  reign  than  that  of 
the  Scottish  deliverer,  and  several  reasons  incline 


The    Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

us  to  decide  in  the  negative.  It  is  not  likely  that 
Robert  the  Bruce,  highly  valuing  the  independence 
which  his  own  valour  had  procured  for  Scotland, 
would  suffer  her  long  to  remain  without  the  emblem  of 
royalty  proper  to  a  free  State,  especially  without  a  crown, 
which,  in  all  countries  of  Europe,  was  regarded  as  the 
most  inalienable  mark  of  regal  dignity.  His  successful 
wars  in  England  and  the  confiscation  of  the  estates  of 
the  faction  of  the  Baliols  at  home,  as  it  rendered  it 
easy  for  the  victorious  monarch  to  repair  Melrose  and 
other  churches  which  had  suffered  during  the  civil  war, 
put  it  also  in  his  power,  with  more  convenience  than 
most  of  his  successors,  to  expend  a  considerable  sum 
in  replacing  the  regal  ornaments  of  the  kingdom.  It 
may  indeed  occur  as  a  question  why,  in  the  course  of 
Bruce's  triumphant  negotiations  with  England,  he  did 
not  demand  restitution  of  the  ancient  regalia  carried 
off  by  Edward  in  1 306,  as  we  know  that  by  the  treaty 
of  Northampton  he  stipulated  for  the  restoration  of 
the  stone  called  Jacob's  Pillow,  used  at  the  Corona- 
tion, and  the  various  documents  which  had  relation  to 
the  independence  of  the  kingdom  of  Scotland.  We  are 
left  in  considerable  uncertainty  on  this  subject,  as  there 
is  no  copy  in  existence  of  the  treaty  of  Northampton. 
Nevertheless,  as  none  of  the  historians  who  mention 
its  import  makes  any  special  allusion  to  the  ancient 
Crown  of  Scotland  as  falling  under  the  stipulated 
restitution,  it  may  be  conjectured  that  it  was  no  longer 

in  existence,  having  been  probably  destroyed  for  the 

196 


THE  STATE  PRISON,  WHERE  THE  MARQUIS 
OF  ARGYLL  WAS  CONFINED 

Page  196 


o 


hdinbur 

It  'V  th 

he  independence 

s   own   v&loij  .       ured  for  Scotland, 

H&:-r  her  long  to  remain  without  the  emblem  of 

State,  especially  without  a  crown, 

ot  Europe,  was  regarded  as  the 

;f  regal  dignity.     His  successful 

>nfiscation  of  the  estates  of 

home,  as  it  rendered  it 

nurch  to  repair  Melrose  and 

-i  r/  .i-iH T  3>iaH.77.i/^|^V^Wfiflrf5  the  civil  war, 

(L-I/H/OJ  d/,7/  JJY.3MA  HO 

more  convenience  than 

,^'^.  --Kpcnd  a  considerable  sum 

i- v:   r-   of  the  kingdom.      It 

;,x,  in  the  course  of 

uh  England,  he  did 

r;u.         -unt   regalia  carried 

,          •  k:         that  by  the  treaty 

<.  i  :t.  restoration  of 


the  Corona- 


which  had  relation  to 

L>-dom  of  Scotland.    We  are 

tint%  on  this  subject,  as  there 

cncf  ot  the  treaty  of  Northampton. 

the  historians  who  mention 

•n\  special  allusion  to  the  ancient 

as  falling   under  the  stipulated 

be  conjectured  that  it  was  no  longer 

ig  been  pn     ibly  destroyed  for  the 


The    Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

sake  of  the  precious  materials  of  which  it  was  formed. 
But  could  we  even  show  evidence  that  the  ancient 
badge  of  royalty  was  among  these  articles,  the  restora- 
tion whereof  was  stipulated  by  the  treaty  of  North- 
ampton, it  would  not  greatly  alter  the  state  of  the 
argument,  as  those  conditions  were  never  complied 
with,  and  the  Crown  consequently,  with  Jacob's  Pillow 
and  other  articles  pillaged  by  Edward,  must  have  still 
remained  in  England.  The  style  of  the  present  Crown, 
particularly  of  the  setting  of  the  stones,  is  said  to  corre- 
spond with  the  state  of  the  jeweller's  art  in  the  early 
part  of  the  fourteenth  century,  and  to  strengthen  the 
belief  we  have  ventured  to  express  that  the  present 
diadem  was  framed  by  the  command  of  Robert  the 
Bruce  as  a  symbol  of  his  own  sovereignty,  and  of  the 
independence  which  his  prudence  and  valour  had 
secured  to  his  country.  According  to  this  hypothesis 
the  present  Crown  was  worn  by  David  II,  son  of 
Robert  the  Bruce,  whose  coronation  took  place  in 
1329  with  unusual  solemnity,  for  by  direction  of  a 
papal  bull  he  received  the  royal  unction  from  the  hands 
of  the  Archbishop  of  Saint  Andrews,  and  this  had 
been  no  part  of  the  ceremonial  upon  preceding  occa- 
sions. This  addition  to  the  solemnity  of  the  pro- 
ceedings did  not,  however,  prevent  the  brief  usurpation 
of  Edward  Baliol,  who  was  crowned  at  Scone  in 


"  How  the  Regalia  were  protected  during  the  stormy 

times  which  followed  does  not  appear.     Probably  as 

i97 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

memorials  dear  to  popular  feeling  they  were  respected 
by  both  parties.     At  any  rate,  it  seems  almost  certain 
that  the  Crown  was  not  again  destroyed  or  mutilated. 
Notwithstanding  the  foreign  and  domestic  wars  with 
which  Scotland  was  harassed,  there  occurs  no  instance 
of  the  Regalia  of  the  kingdom  having  been  in  posses- 
sion of  an  enemy  or  usurper ;  and  it  may  therefore  be 
conjectured  that  the  present  Crown  remained  the  same 
and   unaltered   since    the    days    of  Bruce,   until    the 
example  of  other  sovereign  princes  in  foreign  countries 
induced  James  V  to  close  it  at  the  top  with  arches. 
u  Diadems,  or  open  crowns,  like  that  of  Scotland  in  its 
original  state,  were  generally  assumed  by  inferior  and 
feudatory  princes,  and  differed  so  little  in  appearance 
from   the  coronets  of  the  nobility  that  most  of  the 
monarchs   of  Europe,    desirous   of  giving   the   regal 
badge  a  form  of  marked  and  pre-eminent  distinction, 
began,  at  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  and  the  beginning 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  to  use  crowns  arched  over, 
or  closed  at  the  top,  like  those  which  were  formerly 
called  imperial.      From  this  custom  arose  the  saying 
that  a  prince  wished  to  '  close  his  crown,'  when  he 
was  supposed  to  aim  at  shaking  off  his  dependence  on 
a   liege  lord    or  superior.      Charles   VIII   of  France 
adopted  a  close   or    imperial   crown    in    1495,    and 
Henry   VII   of  England   in    1495.      The    Kings   of 
Scotland  were  not  so  long  in  assuming  the  same  mark 
of  dignity.     Both  James  III  and  James  IV  appear  on 

their  coins  with  close  crown,  although  the  arches  were 

198 


The   Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

not  actually  added  to  the  ancient  open  diadem  until 
James  V,  as  appears  from  the  characters  inscribed  on 
the  arches." 

The    form    of    the    Crown    is    remarkably    elegant. 
The  lower   part   consists  of  two  circles,  the  under- 
most  much  broader  than  that  which  rises  over  it  } 
both  are  composed  of  the  purest  gold,  and  the  upper- 
most is  surmounted  or  relieved  by  a  range  of  fleurs- 
de-lis,  interchanged  with  crosses  fleurees,  and  alternating 
with   the  fleurs-de-lis  and  the  crosses   are  knobs   or 
pinnacles  of  gold,  each  topped  with  a  pearl.      At  the 
base   of  each  fleur-de-lis   is   set  a  diamond,   and   at 
the  base  of  each   cross  a  blue  enamel  suggesting    a 
sapphire.     On  a  broad  band  between  the  two  circles  are 
twenty-two   stones,    carbuncles,    topazes,   amethysts, 
jacinths,   and   rock   crystals  ;    alternating   with   these 
stones  are  five  large  pearls.      These  two  circles  and 
the   band    between  them    thus    ornamented  seem  to 
have    formed    the    original    diadem     or    Crown    of 
Scotland    until    the    reign   of  James  V,  who   added 
two    imperial    arches    rising    from     the    circle    and 
crossing  each  other,  and  closing  at  the  top  in  a  globe 
of  gold  enamelled  blue,  which  again  is  surmounted  by 
a  large  cross  pdtee,  ornamented  with  black  enamel  and 
pearls,  and  bearing  the  characters  J.  R.  V.     These 
arches  are  attached  to  the  original  Crown  by  tacks  of 
gold,  and  there  is  some  inferiority  in  the  quality  of 
the  metal.    The  bonnet  or  tiara  worn  under  the  Crown 

was  anciently  of  purple,  but  is  now  of  crimson  velvet, 

i99 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

turned  up  with  ermine,  a  change  adopted  in  the  year 
1685.  The  tiara  is  adorned  with  four  superb  pearls 
set  in  gold,  and  fastened  in  the  velvet  which  appears 
between  the  arches.  The  Crown  measures  nearly 
eight  inches  in  diameter,  twenty-seven  inches  in 
circumference,  and  about  six  inches  and  a  half  in 
height  from  the  bottom  of  the  lower  circle  to  the  top 
of  the  cross. 

The  Sceptre  was  presented  to  James  IV  by  Pope 
Alexander  VI,  and  was  remade  by  James  V.  It  is  a 
slight  and  well-proportioned  rod  of  silver  gilt,  thirty- 
four  inches  in  length,  of  hexagon  form ;  the  lines  are 
broken  by  three  fluted  rings,  surmounted  by  a  capital 
of  chased  dolphins  supporting  three  figures  repre- 
senting the  Virgin  Mary,  St.  Andrew,  and  St.  James, 
which  again  support  a  large  crystal  ball.  Such  crystal 
balls  have  long  been  invested  with  superstitious  asso- 
ciations, and  are  still  known  among  the  Highlanders 
as  c  stones  of  power.'  The  whole  design  is  topped 
by  an  Oriental  pearl. 

The  Sword  of  State  was  presented  to  James  IV  by 
Pope  Julius  II  in  1507.  It  has  a  scabbard  of  crimson 
velvet  covered  with  filigree  work.  The  belt  of  the 
Sword  was  restored  to  the  Regalia  only  in  May  1893, 
by  the  Rev.  Samuel  Ogilvy  Baker,  descendant  of 
Ogilvy  of  Barras.  When  the  Sword  was  removed 
along  with  the  Sceptre  and  Crown  from  Dunnottar 
Castle  the  belt  was  left  behind,  and  became  the 
property  of  the  Ogilvys  of  Barras.  It  bears  the 


200 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

emblems  and  insignia  of  Pope  Julius  II,  designed  in 
the  same  style  as  the  ornamentation  of  the  scabbard. 
Besides  these  c  Honours  of  Scotland,'  there  are  also 
the  jewels  that  were  bequeathed  to  King  George  IV 
by  Henry  Benedict,  Cardinal  of  York,  the  last  of  the 
Stuarts,  and  deposited  in  the  presence  of  officers  of 
State  in  1830.  They  are  four  in  number,  as  follows: 
The  Badge  of  the  Order  of  the  Garter  (the  St. 
George),  and  the  Collar,  in  gold  richly  enamelled  and 
set  with  diamonds ;  a  Ring,  mounted  with  a  ruby  sur- 
rounded with  diamonds,  sometimes,  but  erroneously, 
said  to  have  been  the  coronation  ring  of  Charles  I ; 
the  Jewel  of  St.  Andrew,  which  is  not  only  a  very 
beautiful  jewel,  but  one  of  exceptional  interest.  It 
was  worn  by  Prince  Charlie  in  the  "45,'  and  belonged 
to  his  father,  the  Chevalier  St.  George.  It  was  the 
badge  by  which  the  Prince  was  to  be  recognized  by 
his  adherents  on  landing  in  Scotland.  This  informa- 
tion has  not  previously  been  made  public,  although 
long  known  in  Jacobite  circles.  On  the  Badge  of 
the  Thistle,  the  fourth  of  the  jewels,  there  is  a  secret 
opening,  in  which  is  placed  a  fine  miniature  of  Clemen- 
tina Maria  Sobieski,  the  mother  of  Prince  Charlie ;  the 
image  of  St.  Andrew  on  the  other  side  is  cut  on  an 
onyx  set  round  with  diamonds. 

These  treasures  are  displayed  with  the  '  Honours,' 
which  are  the  only  ancient  regal  emblems  in  Britain, 
for  those  of  England  were  destroyed  by  the  Great 
Protector.  The  Crown  has  shone  on  the  head  of 


2  C  2OI 


The   Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

Bruce,  has  been  placed  over  the  head  of  each  King 
James,  and  has  adorned  the  auburn  hair  of  the 
beautiful  Queen  Mary ;  and  to  preserve  that  of  which 
it  is  the  symbol  many  thousands  of  Scotland's  brave 
sons  have  laid  down  their  lives  on  the  field  of  battle. 
The  kist  in  which  the  Regalia  were  found  is  worthy  of 
attention.  It  is  a  huge  chest  of  oak,  strengthened 
and  held  together  by  iron  bands.  Its  dimensions 
show  that  it  was  brought  into  the  Crown  Room 
in  panels,  and  the  screws  and  nuts  that  hold  it 
together  can  be  seen  inside  it.  The  old  hasps  that 
were  broken  in  1818  still  remain,  and  it  now  bears 
also  three  large  padlocks. 

The  iron-grated  door  of  the  room  is  of  an  entirely 
characteristic  Scottish  type.  The  ingenious  method 
by  which  the  bars  are  interlaced  will  well  repay 
investigation,  for  it  is  perhaps  the  strongest  form  of 
gate  known. 


202 


CHAPTER  XI  :  Mons  Meg  and  other 
Relics 


CHAPTER  XI  :  Mons  Meg  and  other 


AMONG  the  famous  prisoners  that  were  incar- 
cerated in  the  dungeons  of  the  Castle  was 
James  Mhor  Macgregor  of  Bohaldie,  the 
eldest  son  of  Rob  Roy,  the  famous  chief  of  the  Mac- 
gregors.  James  had  lost  his  estate  for  having  held  a 
major's  commission  under  the  Old  Pretender.  Robin 
Oig  Macgregor,  his  younger  brother,  having  conceived 
the  idea  that  he  would  make  his  fortune  by  carrying 
off  an  heiress — no  uncommon  thing  in  the  Highlands 
-procured  James's  assistance,  with  a  band  of  Mac- 
gregors,  armed  with  target,  pistol,  and  claymore,  who 
came  suddenly  from  the  wilds  of  Arroquhar.  Sur- 
rounding the  house  of  Edinbellie,  in  Stirlingshire,  the 
abode  of  a  wealthy  widow  of  only  nineteen,  they 
seized  her,  and,  muffling  her  in  a  plaid,  bore  her  to  the 
heather-clad  hills  where  Rowardennan  looks  down  upon 
the  Gareloch  and  Glenfruin.  There  she  was  married 
to  Robin,  who  kept  her  for  three  months  in  defiance 
of  several  parties  of  troops  sent  to  recover  her. 
From  his  general  character  James  Mhor  was  considered 
to  be  a  chief  instigator  of  this  outrage  ;  thus  the  ven- 
geance of  the  Crown  was  directed  against  him  rather 
than  Robin,  who  received  some  leniency  on  account 
of  his  youth.  He  was  arrested,  tried,  and  found 
guilty  by  the  Lords  of  Justiciary,  but  in  consequence 

of  some  doubt,  or  because  of  some  informality,  sentence 

205 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

of  death  was  delayed  until  November  1752.  As  it 
was  believed  that  an  attempt  to  rescue  him  might  be 
made  by  the  Highlanders  serving  in  the  city  as  caddies, 
chairmen,  and  city  guards — for  Macgregor's  bravery 
at  Prestonpans,  seven  years  before,  had  made  him 
popular  with  the  clansmen — he  was  removed  by  a 
warrant  from  the  Lord  Justice  Clerk,  addressed  to 
General  Churchill,  from  the  Tolbooth  to  the  Castle, 
there  to  be  kept  in  close  confinement  till  his  fatal  day 
arrived.  But  it  came  to  pass  that  on  November  16 
one  of  his  daughters,  a  tall  and  very  handsome  girl, 
disguised  herself  as  a  lame  old  cobbler  and  obtained 
admittance  to  the  prisoner,  bearing  a  pair  of  newly 
soled  shoes.  The  guards  in  the  adjacent  corridors 
heard  James  Macgregor  scolding  the  supposed  cobbler 
with  considerable  asperity  for  some  time  for  the  indif- 
ferent manner  in  which  his  work  had  been  executed. 
Meanwhile  they  were  exchanging  costumes,  and  at 
length  James  came  limping  forth  grumbling  and 
swearing.  An  old  and  tattered  greatcoat  enveloped 
him }  he  had  donned  a  leather  apron,  a  pair  of  old 
shoes,  and  ribbed  stockings.  A  red  nightcap  was 
drawn  to  his  ears,  and  a  broad  hat  slouched  over  his 
eyes.  He  quitted  the  Castle  undetected,  and  suc- 
ceeded in  leaving  the  city.  His  flight  was  soon  dis- 
covered .  The  city  gates  were  shut,  the  fortress  searched, 
and  every  man  who  had  been  on  duty  was  made  pri- 
soner. A  court-martial,  consisting  of  thirteen  officers, 
sat  for  five  days  in  the  old  barracks,  and  its  proceedings 


206 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

ended  in  two  officers  being  cashiered,  the  Serjeant 
who  kept  the  key  of  Macgregor's  room  being  reduced 
to  the  ranks,  and  the  flogging  of  a  warder.  Mac- 
gregor  escaped  to  France,  where  he  died  about  the 
time  of  the  French  Revolution  in  extreme  old  age. 
Robin  Oig  Macgregor  was,  however,  executed  in  the 
Grassmarket  in  1754  for  the  abduction. 
On  the  Bomb  Battery,  or  King's  Bastion,  directly  in 
front  of  St.  Margaret's  Chapel,  stands  the  giant  piece 
of  ordnance  known  as  Mons  Meg,  a  relic  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  with  its  great  muzzle  commanding 
the  fine  panorama  of  the  New  Town.  In  one  respect 
it  is  similar  in  construction  to  some  of  our  modern 
weapons  }  that  is,  the  metal  is  welded  together  in 
strong  coils.  It  measures  thirteen  feet  in  length  and 
twenty  inches  in  diameter  within  the  bore,  and  weighs 
upward  of  five  tons.  It  is  supposed  to  be  the  most 
ancient  piece  of  cannon  in  Europe  with  the  exception 
of  one  at  Lisbon.  Grant  says  that  not  a  vestige  of 
proof  can  be  shown  for  the  popular  belief  that  this 
gun  was  forged  at  Mons }  indeed,  unvarying  tradi- 
tion, supported  by  very  strong  corroborative  evidence, 
asserts  that  it  was  formed  by  Scottish  artisans,  by 
order  of  James  II,  when  he  besieged  the  rebellious 
Douglases  in  the  castle  of  Thrieve,  in  Galloway,  in 
1455.  He  posted  his  artillery  at  the  Three  Thorns 
of  the  Carlinwark,1  which  still  survives,  but  the  fire 
proved  ineffective,  so  a  smith  named  M'Kim  and  his 

1  That  is,  '  Witch-mound.'     The  name  is  possibly  a  relic  of  Druidical  days. 

207 


The  Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

sons  offered  to  construct  a  more  efficient  piece  of 
ordnance.  Toward  this  the  inhabitants  of  the  vicinity 
contributed  each  a  gaud,  or  iron  bar.  Tradition,  Grant 
goes  on  to  say,  never  varied,  and  indicated  a  mound 
near  the  Three  Thorns  as  the  place  of  the  forging. 
When  the  road  was  made  at  that  spot  this  mound 
was  discovered  to  be  a  mass  of  cinders  and  the  iron 
debris  of  a  great  forge.  Another  story  has  it  that  the 
King  granted  to  c  Brawny  Kim,'  the  smith  in  question, 
the  lands  of  Mollance — the  contraction  of  Mollance 
to  c  Monce '  and  his  wife's  name  '  Meg '  suggests 
the  origin  of  the  name  c  Mons  Meg.' 
To  this  day  the  place  where  Mons  Meg  was  mounted 
is  called  Knock-cannon.  Only  two  of  the  great  cannon- 
balls  were  fired  from  it  before  the  surrender  of  Thrieve, 
and  both  have  been  found.  The  first,  according  to 
the  New  Statistical  Account,  was  toward  the  end  of 
the  seventeenth  century  picked  out  of  the  castle  well 
and  delivered  to  Gordon  of  Greenlaw.  In  1841  the 
tenant  of  Thrieve  discovered  the  second  when  removing 
a  rubbish  heap.  The  balls  piled  on  either  side  of  the 
gun  in  the  Castle  are  believed  to  be  exactly  similar  to 
those  found  at  Thrieve,  and  are  cut  out  of  Galloway 
granite  from  a  quarry  on  Binnan  Hill,  near  the  Carlin- 
wark.  The  gun  has  had  several  variations  in  its 
name.  It  has  been  termed  '  Mounts  Meg,' 4  Munch 
Meg,'  and  '  the  great  iron  murderer,  Muckle  Meg.' 
Near  the  breech  may  be  seen  a  large  rent,  which  was 
made  in  1632,  when  a  salute  was  being  fired  in  honour 


208 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

of  the  Duke  of  York,  afterwards  James  VII.  In  1489  it 
was  employed  at  the  siege  of  Dumbarton,  and  at  some 
time  when  James  IV  invaded  England  it  is  supposed  he 
took  the  gigantic  weapon  with  him  on  a  new  stock 
made  at  St.  Leonard's  Craig ;  and  the  accounts  at 
the  time  mention  the  amounts  paid  to  those  who 
brought  "  hame  Monse  and  the  other  artailzerie  frae 
Dalkeith."  Many  are  the  stories  of  her  achievements. 
A  shot  from  her,  fired  from  the  castle  of  Dunnottar 
a  mile  and  a  half  distant,  is  said  to  have  dismasted  an 
English  vessel  as  she  was  about  to  enter  the  harbour 
of  Stonehaven,  but  as  Mons  Meg  was  never  at  Dun- 
nottar this  story  cannot  be  true.  During  the  Civil 
War  in  1571  one  of  her  bullets  fell  by  mistake  through 
the  roof  of  a  house  in  Edinburgh,  for  which  the  tenant 
had  compensation  }  and  whilst  the  gun  was  being 
dragged  from  Blackfriars  Yard  to  the  Castle  two  men 
died  of  their  exertions. 

An  extract  from  the  chamberlain's  roll  is  both  amusing 
and  interesting  :  "To  certain  pynours  for  their  labour 
in  the  mounting  of  Mons  out  of  her  lair  to  be  shot, 
and  for  finding  and  carrying  of  her  bullets  after  she 
was  shot,  from  Wardie  Muir,  to  the  Castle,  i  od. ; 
to  the  minstrels  who  played  before  Mons  down  the 
street  [on  occasion  of  her  visit  to  Holy  rood],  145.  ; 
for  8  ells  of  cloth  to  cover  Mons,  95.  4<i." 
In  1758  the  gun  was  removed  by  mistake  among  a 
number  of  unserviceable  pieces  to  the  Tower  of  Lon- 
don, where  it  was  shown  till  182,9.  When  George  IV 

2  D  209 


"The   Story  of  Edinburgh   Castle 

visited  Edinburgh  in  1822  Sir  Walter  Scott  pointed 
out  to  him  the  spot  of  Meg's  former  location  on  the 
King's  Bastion  of  the  old  fortress,  and  with  all  his 
powerful  eloquence  pleaded  that  she  might  be  restored 
to  her  position  again.  The  King  gave  his  word  that 
it  should  be  so,  but  it  was  not  till  seven  years  after 
that  national  jealousy  and  similar  obstacles  could 
permit  the  fulfilment  of  the  royal  promise. 
The  leviathan  was  landed  at  Leith,  whence  it  was 
escorted  back  to  its  old  lair  on  the  Castle  by  three 
troops  of  cavalry  and  the  73rd  Perthshire  Regiment, 
with  a  band  of  pipers  to  head  the  procession. 
Standing  alongside  this  ancient  armament  on  the 
King's  Bastion,  one's  eyes  roam  over  the  buildings  in 
which  the  historical  incidents  that  have  been  narrated 
took  place,  and  looking  round  one  cannot  fail  to  see 
how  the  ancient  Castle  formed  a  nucleus  for  the  great 
city  which  clusters  round  its  base.  In  spite  of  all  the 
sieges  which  this  venerable  stronghold  has  weathered, 
the  devastations  to  which  it  has  been  subjected  by 
successive  conquerors,  and,  above  all,  the  total  change 
in  its  defences  consequent  on  the  alterations  introduced 
by  modern  warfare,  it  can  still  boast  of  buildings 
dating  further  back  than  any  other  in  the  ancient 
capital.  Some  portion  of  the  battlements  and  fortifi- 
cations belong  to  a  period  before  the  siege  of  1573, 
when  that  brave  soldier  and  adherent  of  Queen  Mary 
Stuart,  Sir  William  Kirkaldy  of  Grange,  surrendered 
after  it  had  been  reduced  to  a  heap  of  ruins.  In  a 


2IO 


MONS  MEG  ON  THE  BOMB  BATTERY 

Page  210 


Sir  Walter  Scott  point 

out  to  him  r  f  Meg's  former  location  on  tru 

King's  Bastion  of  the  old  fortress,  and  with  all  his 
powerful  eloquence  pleaded  that  she  might  be  restor 
to  h     p<  Mtion  again.      The  King  gave  his  word  that 

!>>  hut  it  was  not  till  seven  years  after 
jealousy  and  similar  obstacles  could 
'merit  ot  the  royal  promise. 

landed  at  Leith,  whence  it  was 

ld  hiir  on   the   Castle  by  three 

7 


.ouv^  d  the  procession. 

andenf    arm  am  cut    on    the 

ro;Tin  over  the  buildings  in 

tku  have  been  narrated 

cannot  fail  to  see 

nucleus  for  the  great 

.;;-:v  t-.     In  spite  of  all  the 

!»cni  bold  has  weathered, 

••ib.'ch    it  ins   been   subjected   by 

,  ki!  J,  above  alt,  the  total  change 

qucpt  on  the  alterations  introduced 

c.tn    still   boast   of  buildings 

o 

than   any  other   in   the  ancient 
ion  of  the  battlements  and  fortifi- 
pcriod  before  the  siege  of  1573, 
iUr  and  adherent  of  Queen  M. 
Ktrkaldy  of  Grange,  surrender  ' 
ctuted  to  a  heap  of  ruins. 


The   Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

report  furnished  to  the  Board  of  Ordnance,  from 
documents  preserved  in  that  department,  it  appears 
that  in  1574  (only  one  year  after  the  siege)  the 
governor,  George  Douglas,  of  Parkhead,  repaired  the 
walls  and  built  the  Half-Moon  Battery  on  the  site  of 
David's  great  tower.  A  small  tower,  with  crow- 
stepped  gables,  built  to  the  east  of  the  draw-well,  and 
forming  the  highest  point  of  the  fore-wall  just  north  of 
the  Half-Moon  Battery,  is,  Daniel  Wilson  says,  with- 
out doubt  a  building  erected  long  before  Cromwell's 
time,  and  to  all  appearance  coeval  with  the  battery,  but 
it  is  quite  obvious  that  this  little  tower  is  older  than 
even  Wilson  thought.  Considerable  portions  of  the 
western  fortifications  of  the  parapet  wall,  the  port-holes 
in  the  Half-Moon  Battery,  and  the  ornamental  coping 
and  embrasures  of  the  north  and  east  batteries  are  of 
much  later  date. 

The  approach  to  the  Castle  has  undergone  various 
alterations  from  time  to  time.  The  Esplanade  as  one 
sees  it  to-day  was  formed  with  the  earth  removed 
from  the  site  of  the  Royal  Exchange,  which  was 
commenced  in  1753.  Previous  to  this  date  the  old 
roadway  to  the  Castle  from  the  c  treves '  on  Castle 
Hill  descended  abruptly  into  the  hollow  which  the 
Esplanade  now  covers  and  ascended  by  '  Nova  Scotia  * 
to  the  Spur,  which  was  a  triangular  defence  outside 
and  below  the  steep  ascent  to  the  old  gateway. 
An  interesting  bird's-eye  view  taken  in  573  and 
printed  in  the  Bannatyne  Miscellany  represents  the 


211 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

Castle  as  rising  abruptly  on  the  east  side;  this  also 
appears  in  all  the  earlier  maps  of  Edinburgh.  The 
entrance  to  the  fortress  appears  to  have  been  by 
a  long  flight  of  steps,  and  a  similar  approach  is  often 
shown  immediately  within  the  drawbridge.  There 
seems  to  have  been  an  ancient  and  highly  ornamental 
gateway  near  the  guard-room,  decorated  with 
pilasters,  with  deeply  carved  mouldings  over  the 
arch,  and  surmounted  with  a  curious  oblong  piece 
of  sculpture  in  high  relief  showing  Mons  Meg,  with 
other  ordnance  and  ancient  weapons.  This  old  gate- 
way unfortunately  had  to  be  removed  at  the  beginning 
of  the  present  century,  as  it  was  too  narrow  to  admit 
modern  carriages  and  wagons.  The  present  gateway 
was  erected  on  its  site,  and  the  old  carved  panels  have 
been  placed  in  the  walls. 

The  inner  gateway  to  the  west  of  the  one  just  referred 
to  is  an  ancient  piece  of  architecture.  Upon  the  walls 
of  the  deeply  arched  vault,  leading  into  the  Argyll 
Battery,  one  can  find  openings  for  the  two  portcullises, 
also  traces  of  the  hinges  of  several  successive  gates 
that  once  closed  this  important  opening.  The  build- 
ing immediately  over  the  long  vaulted  archway  is  the 
Constable  Tower  or  State  Prison,  which  has  figured 
so  much  in  the  story  of  the  Castle.  This  was  the 
gloomy  prison  in  which  both  the  Marquis  and  the 
Earl  of  Argyll  were  confined  previous  to  their  execu- 
tion, and  from  which  the  latter  had  so  romantic  an 
escape,  only  to  be  once  more  dragged  back  to  await 


212 


'The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

the  fatal  day.  Here  it  was,  too,  that  the  brave 
adherents  to  the  House  of  Stuart  suffered  the  penalty 
of  the  law.  Inside  one  will  notice  the  groove  round 
the  vaulted  roof  where  once  a  portcullis  was  lowered 
to  divide  the  gloomy  apartment,  with  its  immensely 
thick  walls  and  grated  windows  overlooking  a  mag- 
nificent panorama  of  the  surrounding  country.  The 
last  State  prisoners  lodged  here  were  Watt  and 
Downie,  who  were  accused  of  high  treason  in  1 794. 
Watt  was  condemned  to  death,  and  it  was  intended 
that  he  should  be  executed  on  the  Castle  Hill- -the 
place  of  execution  for  traitors- -but  it  was  thought 
this  might  be  looked  upon  as  indicating  fear  on  the 
part  of  the  Government,  so  he  was  taken  to  the  Lawn- 
market  and  dispatched  there  in  the  presence  of  a  great 
crowd. 

The  State  Prison  was  restored  by  the  late  Mr.  William 
Nelson,  the  well-known  publisher.  The  panel  above 
the  lower  end  of  the  archway  now  containing  the 
Scottish  Lion  Rampant  was  recarved  after  remain- 
ing disfigured  from  the  time  of  the  Commonwealth, 
when  Cromwell  ordered  its  destruction  ;  the  two 
hounds  on  either  side  are  the  arms  of  the  Gordons, 
and  these  were  spared  }  above  the  royal  arms  may 
still  be  seen  the  hearts  and  mullets  of  the  Douglases. 
On  the  left,  high  up  on  the  wall,  is  the  memorial 
tablet  to  the  brave  Kirkaldy  of  Grange,  who,  as  already 
related,  held  the  Castle  in  the  interest  of  Mary 

Stuart. 

213 


The    Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

Another  object  of  interest  is  the  Governor's  house, 
which  was  probably  built  in  the  reign  of  Queen  Anne, 
and  close  by  is  the  Armoury.  To  the  west  of  these 
buildings  is  the  Postern,  very  near  the  site  of  the 
ancient  and  historical  one  where,  as  is  recorded  on  a 
memorial  tablet  over  the  gateway,  4  Bonnie  Dundee ' 
held  his  conference  with  the  Duke  of  Gordon  when 
on  his  way  to  raise  the  Highland  clans  for  King 
James,  while  the  Convention  was  assembled  in  the 
Parliament  House  and  was  arranging  to  settle  the 
Crown  upon  William  and  Mary.  It  was  through  here, 
too,  that  the  body  of  the  pious  Queen  Margaret  was 
smuggled  whilst  Donald  Bane  and  his  band  of  wild 
western  Highlanders  were  battering  at  the  gates  on  the 
east  side  in  the  hope  of  capturing  young  Edgar,  the 
second  son  of  Malcolm. 

On  the  highest  and  almost  inaccessible  part  of  the 
rock  overlooking  the  Old  Town,  where  the  smoky 
chimneys  of  the  Grassmarket  lie  two  hundred  or  more 
feet  below,  is  the  ancient  royal  palace,  forming  the 
south  and  east  sides  of  a  quadrangle  known  as  the 
Grand  Parade,  or  Crown  Square.  The  chief  portion 
of  the  southern  side  of  the  square  consists  of  a  large 
ancient  building  called  Magne  Camere,  or  Great  Hall, 
erected,  according  to  the  Exchequer  Rolls,  in  1434. 
A  similar  hall,  however,  some  suppose  had  existed  on 
the  spot  at  a  much  earlier  date.  This  was  the  great 
ceremonial  chamber  of  the  royal  palace  in  which  Par- 
liaments assembled  and  banquets  were  held.  It  was 


214 


The   Story   oj    Edinburgh    Castle 

here  that  James  II  of  Scotland  was  proclaimed  King, 
and  the  treacherous  Crichton  and  Livingstone  enter- 
tained the  two  Douglases  at  the  fatal  '  Black  Dinner.' 
Here  also  Queen  Mary  entertained  her  riotous  nobles 
with  the  idea  of  reconciling  them,  and  James  VI 
feasted  the  nobility  of  both  countries.  Here  the 
unfortunate  Charles  held  his  coronation  banquet,  and 
in  1648  the  Marquis  of  Argyll,  in  the  same  hall, 
entertained  Cromwell  and  discussed  the  necessity  of 
taking  away  the  King's  life.  These  are  but  a  few  of 
the  notable  events  that  took  place  within  the  walls  of 
this  ancient  hall,  which  was  connected  with  the  royal 
palace  by  a  narrow  staircase  at  the  east  end. 
When,  after  the  Union  in  1707,  the  Castle  ceased  to 
be  used  as  a  royal  residence  the  Hall  fell  into  dis- 
repair. Subsequently  it  was  divided  into  floors  and 
partitioned  off  into  rooms  for  the  accommodation  of 
the  soldiers.  It  was  also  used  for  many  years  as  the 
military  hospital,  and  the  writer  remembers  the  time 
when  convalescents  used  the  square  as  a  recreation 
ground.  Some  years  later  the  authorities,  under 
the  pressure  of  antiquarians,  took  steps  to  ascertain 
the  original  condition  of  the  building. 
By  some  good  fortune,  in  1883,  Colonel  Gore  Booth, 
of  the  Royal  Engineers,  discovered  a  staircase  com- 
municating with  the  hall  from  the  dungeons  under- 
neath. This  aroused  curiosity,  and  Lord  Napier 
and  Ettrick,  with  Colonel  Gore  Booth,  examined  the 

upper  floors  and  the  original  roof  above  the  ceiling, 

215 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

and  found  the  rafters  and  cross-pieces,  which  stand  in 
their  original  position,  in  good  preservation.  On  the 
upper  floor  the  carved  timbers  of  the  ancient  roof 
were  apparent,  descending  through  the  modern  ceiling 
and  resting  probably  on  their  proper  supports  below 
the  level  of  the  floor.  Only  one  of  these  supports, 
however,  was  visible  in  the  staircase,  and  it  consisted 
of  a  stone  corbel  sculptured  with  a  fine  female  head, 
and  adorned  on  the  sides  with  thistles  boldly  wrought. 
Mr.  William  Nelson,  who  had  already  restored  the  State 
Prison,  undertook  the  restoration  of  the  Banqueting 
Hall.  The  architect,  in  his  examination  of  the  fabric, 
after  the  flooring  and  partitions  had  been  removed, 
discovered  that  the  Hall  had  been  re-roofed  about 
sixty  years  after  the  date  of  its  erection.  He  found 
that  the  main  timbers  of  the  roof  were  supported  by 
stone  corbels  embedded  in  the  modern  flooring.  These 
corbels  remain  as  they  were  found.  Two  of  them 
bear  heads  which  represent  James  IV  and  his  Queen 
Margaret.  The  others  are  carved  with  cherubs,  and 
fleurs-de-hs  shields  bearing  the  royal  Scottish  arms 
surmounted  by  a  crown,  lion  head,  and  emblems  of 
plenty.  There  are  shields  on  three  of  the  corbels 
bearing  the  initials  J.  R.  (Jacobus  T^ex)  under  an 
arabic  figure  four  in  its  old  form,  which  resembles  a 
St.  Andrew's  cross  with  a  bar  along  the  top.  The 
corbels  are  carved  with  the  design  of  the  thistle  and 
rose  on  either  side,  emblematic  of  the  Scottish  King 
and  his  Tudor  Queen ;  on  the  faces  of  two  are  cut 


216 


The  Story  of  Edinburgh   Castle 

the  same  decoration.  One  has  the  monogram 
I.H.S.,  and  in  the  centre  a  cross  said  to  represent 
King  James's  connexion  with  the  Church  as  a  canon 
of  the  Cathedral  of  Glasgow.  The  great  timber 
roof  of  the  Hall  is  just  as  it  was  centuries  ago.  The 
timbers  terminate  at  the  foot  with  carved  shields,  on 
which  are  emblazoned  the  armorial  bearings  of  the 
governors  and  constables  of  the  old  fortress  from 
1 107  to  1805. 

The  beautiful  windows  lighting  the  north  and  south 
sides  were  restored,  and  bear  colour  designs  of  the 
arms  of  Scottish  sovereigns  from  the  time  of  Malcolm 
Canmore,  1057,  to  James  VI.  On  a  small  window 
in  the  west  gable  appear  the  royal  arms  of  Scotland. 
Opposite  to  this  is  the  original  '  luggie '  or  eyelet 
of  the  private  stair  leading  to  the  royal  palace  already 
referred  to.  The  '  luggie '  has  been  covered  with  a 
wrought-iron  grille.  Through  it  a  listener  on  the  stair 
could  see  and  hear  what  was  taking  place  in  the  Hall. 
The  old  fireplace  was  discovered  amongst  a  heap  of 
modern  masonry,  but  it  was  in  such  a  state  of  dilapi- 
dation that  it  had  to  be  reconstructed,  and  now  makes 
a  fine  if  rather  large  centre-piece  at  the  east  gable. 
It  is  of  massive  design,  decorated  with  carved  shafts 
supporting  a  richly  carved  and  moulded  lintel  and 
stone  canopy.  The  projecting  angles  have  corbels 
beautifully  carved  with  classical  figures  represent- 
ing c  The  Chase,'  '  Music,'  c  Feasting,'  and 
*Law.'  These  corbels  support  emblematical  figures 

2  E  217 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

suggested  by  Dunbar's  poem  of  The  Thrissill  and 
the  Rots,  written  in  honour  of  the  marriage  of 
James  IV  to  Princess  Margaret,  and  represent 
c  May,'  c  Flora,'  c  Aurora,'  and  4  Venus.' 

And  as  the  bhsfull  soune  of  cherarchy 
The  fowlis  song  throw  confort  of  the  licht ; 
The  birdis  did  with  oppin  vocis  cry, 
O  luvaris  fo,  away  thow  dully  nycht, 
And  welcum  Day  that  confortis  every  wicht  / 
Haill  May,  haill  Flora,  haill  Aurora  schene, 
Haill  Princes  Nature,  haill  Venus  luvis 
quene. 

The  walls  are  covered  in  their  lower  parts  with  carved 
oak  panelling,  like  that  employed  on  the  gallery  and 
screen,  and  above  are  hung  in  artistic  groups  the 
arms  and  armour  which  were  brought  from  the  old 
Armoury  and  also  from  the  Tower  of  London. 
These  old  weapons,  which  date  from  the  sixteenth 
century  comprise  such  pieces  as  blunderbusses,  High- 
land targets  and  pikes  of  various  designs  from  the 
field  of  Culloden,  Lochaber  axes,  Highland  flint-lock 
pistols,  and  fine  suits  of  steel  armour. 
From  the  timbers  of  the  roof  are  suspended  the  colours 
which  belonged  to  the  old  Scottish  regiments,  and  they 
form  an  interesting  part  of  the  exhibition,  for  some  of 
the  regiments  are  now  extinct,  and  these  relics  are  all 
that  is  left  of  them.  They  include  the  colours  of 


218 


The  Story  of  Edinburgh  Castle 

the  old  Midlothian  Regiment  of  1775,  the  Inverness 
Local  Militia,  3rd  Regiment,  1775,  t'le  Galloway 
Light  Infantry  (embroidered  in  silk  in  the  centre  of 
which  is  the  Lion  Rampant  of  Scotland,  surrounded 
by  a  three-quarter  Union  wreath  and  crown,  with 
the  motto,  Senes  Callatus  Callovidi<e  sub  hoc  signo 
vinces),  the  Ayrshire  Riflemen,  the  Linlithgowshire 
Local  Regiment,  the  pth  Battalion  Royal  Veterans, 
the  Dumbartonshire,  the  Fifeshire,  the  Roxburgh  and 
4th  Lanark  Highlanders,  the  Haddingtonshire  and 
4th  Lanarkshire,  the  2nd  East  Royal  Perthshire,  the 
2nd  and  3rd  Edinburgh  Local  Militia,  the  Kincardine- 
shire,  Forfarshire,  5th  Aberdeenshire,  and  the  Royal 
Perth  and  Edinburgh  Highlanders.  Most  of  these 
colours,  some  of  which  are  the  King's  as  well  as  the 
regimental,  are  of  the  period  of  George  III. 
At  the  east  end,  in  front  of  the  great  fireplace,  stands 
the  modern  gun-carriage  which  not  only  bore  the 
remains  of  Queen  Victoria  from  Osborne  to  Cowes, 
but  also  did  similar  duty  in  the  funeral  procession  of 
King  Edward  VII.  From  the  windows  the  view  can 
hardly  be  surpassed.  Immediately  below  are  the  old 
houses  of  the  Grassmarket  and  the  West  Port,  rapidly 
disappearing,  beyond  which  rise  the  new  buildings  of 
Edinburgh's  Art  School.  Slightly  farther  to  the  east 
rise  the  fine  towers  of  George  Heriot's  Hospital,  a 
lasting  monument  to  the  jeweller  to  James  VI  who 
left  his  fortune  for  the  benefit  of  the  orphans  of 

burgesses  and  freemen,  and  in  the  distance  is  Blackford 

219 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

Hill,  whence  Sir  Walter  Scott  pictured  Marmion's 
view  of  Edinburgh  : 

Still  on  the  spot  Lord  Marmion  stayed, 
For  fairer  scene  he  ne*er  surveyed. 
When  sated  with  the  martial  show 
That  peopled  all  the  plain  below, 
The  wandering  eye  could  o'er  it  go 
And  mark  the  distant  city  glow 
With  gloomy  splendour  red  ; 
For  on  the  smoke-wreaths,  huge  and  slow, 
That  round  her  sable  turrets  flow, 
The  morning  beams  were  shed, 
And  tinged  them  with  a  lustre  proud, 
Like  that  which  streaks  a  thunder-cloud. 
Such  dusky  grandeur  clothed  the  height, 
Where  the  huge  Castle  holds  its  state, 
And  all  the  steep  slope  down, 
Whose  ridgy  back  heaves  to  the  sky, 
Piled  deep  and  massy,  close  and  high, 
Mine  own  romantic  town! 

On  the  south-east  is  the  ancient  castle  of  Craigmillar, 
where  the  Stuarts  so  many  times  sojourned,  and  on 
the  west  the  towers  of  Merchiston  Castle,  where  lived 
Sir  Archibald  Napier,  Master  of  the  Mint  to  James  VI. 
Between  these  two  landmarks  is  the  great  expanse 
of  the  Burgh  Muir,  where  the  gallant  armies  met 
preparatory  to  their  long  march  to  meet  the  English 


220 


The  Story   of  Ed  in  bur gh    Castle 

invaders,  and  James  III  and  IV  from  these  same 
windows  watched  their  standard  of  the  Scottish  Lion, 
c  the  Ruddy  Lion,'  unfurled  and  pitched  in  the  famous 
'Bore  Stane.' 

To  the  east  and  south-east  of  the  quadrangle  we  have 
the  royal  palace  wherein  have  dwelt  kings  and  queens 
in  all  their  splendour  as  far  back,  perhaps,  as  Malcolm 
'Greathead,'  and  there  built  in  the  wall  is  still  the 
mystery  which  no  one  seeks  to  decipher — and  could 
not  if  he  wished.  Near  the  top  of  the  main 
building  is  a  sculptured  stone  shield,  which  has 
suffered  more,  perhaps,  from  the  disciples  of  Cromwell 
than  from  the  weather,  with  the  Lion  Rampant  sur- 
mounted by  a  crown,  and  over  the  doorway  a  stone 
tablet  with  the  cipher  of  Mary  and  Darnley  carved  in 
high  relief  on  a  scroll  with  the  c  1566'  which  com- 
memorates the  birth  of  the  Prince  whose  fortune  was 
to  unite  England  and  Scotland  under  one  Crown. 
Within  is  the  room  in  which  he  was  born,  once 
beautifully  panelled,  but  abused  in  later  years  by 
being  turned  into  a  canteen  for  the  soldiers,  who  loafed 
in  the  very  chairs  that  the  unfortunate  Queen  sat  in. 
The  antechamber  is  hung  with  portraits  and  old 
engravings,  one  of  which  is  of  Mary  Stuart  when 
Dauphiness  of  France,  a  copy  by  Sir  John  Watson 
Gordon  from  the  original  in  Dunrobin  Castle  by 
Farino,  the  Italian  painter.  It  is  supposed  to  have 
been  painted  shortly  after  her  marriage  with  Francis, 
when  only  sixteen.  Another  portrait  is  of  James  VI, 


221 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

a  copy  from  one  painted  by  Jacobus  Jansen  which  is 
in  the  possession  of  the  Hays  of  Dunse  Castle ;  the 
picture  here  was  presented  by  the  Right  Hon.  Lady 
Monson.  There  is  another  portrait  of  Queen  Mary 
which  has  been  copied  from  the  Bodleian  Library  at 
Oxford,  and  a  print  by  Lizars  from  the  painting  by 
Sheriff  representing  the  Queen's  escape  from  Loch 
Leven.  This  recalls  the  fact  that  Queen  Mary  once 
planted  a  thorn  tree  on  the  island }  it  was  cut  down 
in  1847,  after  casting  its  shadows  on  the  castle 
for  nearly  three  hundred  years.  A  piece  of  this  tree 
has  been  presented  by  Sir  Graham  Montgomery,  and 
it  now  lies  in  the  little  room. 

Besides  the  great  Banqueting  Hall  there  was  another 
much  smaller  one  in  the  fortress,  for  among  items 
of  the  High  Treasurer's  accounts  we  find,  in  1516, 
"  For  flooring  the  Lord's  Hall  in  David's  Tower, 

I  OS." 

Some  parts  of  the  palace  are  supposed  to  have  been 
designed  by  Sir  James  Hamilton  of  Finnart,  who  was 
architect  to  James  V.  A  semi-octagonal  tower  of 
some  height  gives  access  to  the  strongly  vaulted  bomb- 
proof room,  once  totally  dark,  in  which  the  Regalia 
were  so  long  kept  in  obscurity.  The  room  is  now 
well  lighted,  and  the  beautiful  Crown  of  Scotland  and 
the  insignia  of  royal  office  are  exhibited  to  the  visitor 
in  a  great  grille.  The  window  in  the  wall  facing  the 
square  was  enlarged  in  1848,  and  the  ceiling  panelled 
in  oak  with  shields  in  bold  relief.  Two  barriers 


222 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

close  the  room,  one  a  grated  door  of  gigantic  strength 
like  a  portcullis. 

In  this  same  building  Queen  Mary's  mother,  the 
Catholic  Mary  of  Guise,  died  in  1560,  and,  having 
been  refused  funeral  rites  by  the  Protestant  clergy, 
the  body,  it  will  be  remembered,  was  here  allowed  to 
lie  for  some  considerable  time  before  it  was  removed 
to  France. 

Down  in  the  depths  are  the  double  tier  of  vaulted 
dungeons,  secured  by  great  iron  gates  and  heavy  chains. 
It  was  in  one  of  these  that  Kirkcaldy  of  Grange  buried 
his  brother  David  Melville ;  also  it  was  here  that  the 
poor  French  prisoners,  forty  of  whom  slept  in  each 
chamber,  were  kept  captive  in  the  dim  light  which 
came  from  the  small  loophole,  which  was  then  strongly 
guarded  by  three  ranges  of  iron  bars.  The  north  side 
of  the  quadrangle  consists  of  barrack-rooms,  erected 
about  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century,  and  occupy- 
ing the  site  of  an  ancient  church.  The  block  was  built 
from  the  materials  of  the  old  building,  which  was  of 
unknown  antiquity.  This  is  described  by  Maitland  as 
a  very  long  and  large  ancient  church,  which,  from  its 
spacious  dimensions,  was  evidently  not  only  built  for 
the  use  of  the  garrison,  but  for  the  service  of  the  neigh- 
bouring inhabitants  before  St.  Giles'  Church  was 
erected  for  their  accommodation.  The  great  font 
and  many  beautifully  carved  stones  were  found  built 
into  the  walls  of  the  barrack-rooms  during  some 

alterations.      It  was  supposed  to  have  been  built  after 

223 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

the  death  of  the  pious  Margaret,  and  dedicated  to  St. 
Mary.  It  is  mentioned  by  King  David  I  in  his  Holyrood 
charter  as  "  the  church  of  the  capital  of  Edinburgh," 
and  is  once  more  mentioned  as  such  in  the  charter 
of  Alexander  III  and  in  several  papal  bulls,  and  the 
"  paroche  kirk  within  the  said  Castell '  is  distinctly 
referred  to  by  the  Presbytery  of  Edinburgh  in  1595. 
In  1753  it  was  divided  into  three  floors  and  used  as  a 
store  for  tents,  cannon,  and  other  munitions  of  war. 
Near  the  old  Postern  is  the  site  of  the  old  butts,  con- 
nected to  the  garrison  buildings  by  a  winding  stair. 
The  rock  at  this  part  is  defended  by  the  western  wall, 
Butes  or  Butts  Battery,  and  a  turret  named  the  Queen's 
Post,  which  some  people  think  stands  near  the  site  of 
St.  Margaret's  Tower. 

From  the  ancient  postern  gate  there  is  an  ascent  by 
steps  behind  the  banquette  of  the  bastions  to  Mylne's 
Mount,  named  after  the  master  gunner,  where  there 
is  a  cradle  for  a  bale-fire,  which  could  be  seen  from 
Fife  and  Stirling.  The  fortifications  are  built  in  an 
irregular  way,  with  occasional  strong  stone  turrets,  and 
embrasures  which  are  in  readiness  for  mounting  sixty 
pieces  of  ordnance.  "The  Old  Castle  Company" 
was  a  corps  of  Scottish  soldiers  raised  in  January  1 66 1, 
and  formed  a  permanent  part  of  the  garrison  until 
1818,  when  they  were  incorporated  in  one  of  the 
thirteen  veteran  battalions  embodied  in  that  year, 
along  with  the  ancient  guard  of  Mary  of  Guise 
which  garrisoned  the  castle  of  Stirling. 


224 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

The  Castle  has  a  claim  on  the  Canongate  churchyard 
as  a  burial-place  for  its  soldiers,  as  it  is  within  the 
parish  of  Holyrood,  but  repeatedly  during  the  sieges 
and  blockades  the  dead  have  been  buried  within  the 
walls.  In  1 745  nineteen  soldiers  and  three  women,  it 
is  believed,  were  laid  to  rest  on  the  summit  of  the 
rock,  near  to  St.  Margaret's  Chapel.  The  chapel,  by 
the  way,  originally  built  by  the  pious  Queen  during 
her  residence  in  the  Castle,  was  for  some  time  entirely 
lost  sight  of  as  an  oratory,  having  been  converted 
into  a  powder  magazine  ;  but  happily  in  1853  the  old 
relic  was  once  more  restored  to  its  more  sacred  uses. 
It  is  not  only  the  most  ancient  chapel  in  the  country, 
but  the  smallest. 


225 


CHAPTER  XII  :  The  Castle  Hill 


CHAPTER  XII  :  The  Castle  Hill 

1"AHE  Castle  Hill,  on  which  the  Esplanade  and 
parade-ground  are  formed,  was  the  scene 
of  many  horrible  executions  of  unfortunate 
persons  found  guilty,  in  the  ignorant  intolerance  of 
the  times,  of  witchcraft  and  heresy.  On  one  occasion 
no  fewer  than  five  suffered  together  the  agony  of 
being  burnt  at  the  stake.  They  were :  Thomas  Forret, 
Vicar  of  Dollar  5  John  Keillor  and  John  Beveridge, 
both  Black  Friars  ;  a  priest  of  the  name  of  Duncan 
Simpson }  and  Robert  Forrester,  a  gentleman.  It  will 
be  remembered  that  King  James  V  journeyed  from 
Linlithgow  to  witness  this  revolting  spectacle,  an 
act  that  could  hardly  have  been  expected  from 
a  monarch  who  had  done  so  much  for  social 
reform. 

Punishments  for  witchcraft  were  frequent.  Great 
numbers  of  wretched,  ignorant  creatures  of  both 
sexes  and  of  various  conditions  were  accused  of  this 
imaginary  crime  and  put  to  death  with  the  most 
horrible  tortures. 

Sorcery  was  treated  as  a  criminal  offence  as  far  back 
as  the  reign  of  James  III,  when  his  brother,  the  Earl 
of  Mar,  along  with  twelve  women  and  three  or  four 
others  who  were  supposed  to  be  accomplices,  was  burnt 
to  death  for  consulting  with  witches  upon  a  plan  to 
shorten  the  life  of  the  King.  It  is  not  until  the 
reign  of  Queen  Mary  that  a  proper  trial  for  the  crime 

appears  on  the  records  of  the  Justiciary  Court.      In 

229 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

Mary's  ninth  Parliament  we  find  an  Act  passed  declar- 
ing that  witches  or  consulters  with  witches  should  be 
punished  with  death,  which  Act  became  operative 
immediately.  Persons  of  high  rank  maliciously  accused 
others  in  society  of  this  imaginary  practice.  The 
Countess  of  Atholl,  Lady  Buccleuch,  and  the  wife  of 
the  Chancellor,  among  others,  were  openly  charged 
with  dealing  in  charms  and  protecting  witches .  Even 
John  Knox,  the  great  reformer,  did  not  escape  the 
accusation  of  having  attempted  to  raise  "  some  sanctes 
in  the  kirkyard  of  St.  Andrew's,"  and  it  was  said  that 
whilst  in  the  midst  of  his  incantations  he  raised  'old 
Nick'  himself,  with  a  great  pair  of  horns  on  his  head, 
a  sight  so  terrible  that  Knox's  secretary  died  from 
fright. 

A  terrible  fate  befell  Dame  Euphemia  Macalzean, 
Lord  Cliftonhall's  daughter.  She  seems  to  have  been 
a  lady  of  powerful  intellect  and  licentious  passions, 
and  was  not  only  accused  of  many  acts  of  sorcery  of 
a  common  kind,  but  was  also  charged  with  complicity 
in  the  making  of  a  waxen  figure  of  the  King,  and 
with  conspiring  to  raise  a  storm  to  drown  the  Queen 
on  her  homeward  voyage  from  Denmark.  A  great 
number  of  poisonings  and  attempts  at  poisoning  were 
also  included  in  her  indictment,  but  the  jury  acquitted 
her  in  respect  of  several  of  these  alleged  crimes.  She 
was  found  guilty,  however,  of  destroying  by  witch- 
craft her  husband's  nephew,  Douglas  of  Pumfraston, 

and  of  attempting  to  destroy  her  father-in-law,  as  well 

230 


THE  CASTLE  BY  MOONLIGHT 

Page  230 


77?  of  Edinb       b          » 

M  we  find  an  Act  passed  declar- 

s  with  witches  should  be 

punished   with  death,  which   Act   became  operative 
immediately.    Persons  of  high  rank  malick 

society   of  this   imaginary   practice.     T 

Atholf,  Lady  Buccleuch,  and  the  wife  of 
i  ilor,  among  others,  were  openly  charged 
v,».rms  and  protecting  witches.     Even 
reformer,  did  not  escape  the 
ing  attempted  to  raise  "some  sanctes 
WWMftS^^BfiB  it  was  said  that 
'  4w1n  can  tations  he  raised  'old 
a  great  pair  of  horns  on  his  head, 
thai    Knox's  secretary  died  from 

Kuphemia   Macalzean, 
She  seems  to  have  been 
'.i   intellect    and   licentious  passions, 
many  acts  of  sorcery  of 

-  »• 

barged  with  complicity 
vv.ixcn    figure  of  the   King,  arid 

O  C>7 

[S'j  a  storm  to  drown  the  Queen 
\  o\  :sgc  from  Denmark.     A  great 
and  attempts  at  poisoning  were 
-.ndictment,  but  the  jury  acquitted 
*-fcrai  of  these  alleged  crimes.    She 
;we\  er,  of  destroying  by  witch- 
htrphcw,  Douglas  of  Pumfraston, 
to  dt^tnn  her  father-in-law,  as  wt 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

as  of  participating  in  the  practices  against  the  King's 
life.  The  unfortunate  lady  was  an  adherent  of  the 
Romish  faith  and  a  friend  of  the  turbulent  Earl  of 
Bothwell,  who  also  was  alleged  to  have  been  implicated 
in  the  matter  of  the  waxen  figure  and  in  other  similar 
devices  against  the  King.  Her  punishment  was  the 
severest  the  court  could  pronounce.  She  was  con- 
demned to  be  "  bound  to  a  stake,  and  burnt  in  assis, 
quick  [alive]  to  the  death,"  and  all  her  estates  and 
property  were  forfeited  to  the  Crown.  She  endured 
her  horrible  fate  with  the  greatest  firmness  on  the 
Castle  Hill,  June  25,  1591. 

These  trials  produced  a  deep  and  permanent  im- 
pression on  the  credulous  and  superstitious  mind  of 
the  '  British  Solomon,'  and  they  appear  to  have 
led  to  the  composition  of  his  noted  work,  the 
Dtemonologie. 

Numerous  other  trials  for  witchcraft  took  place 
during  the  reign  of  James.  The  unhappy  victims 
of  ignorance  and  credulity  were  usually  charged  with 
removing  or  laying  diseases  on  men  or  cattle,  with 
destroying  crops,  sinking  ships  and  drowning  mariners, 
holding  meetings  with  the  devil,  raising  and  dismem- 
bering dead  bodies  for  the  purpose  of  obtaining  charms, 
and  other  offences  of  a  similar  kind.  After  the  death 
of  James  the  epidemic  seems  to  have  abated  somewhat 
in  virulence,  for  from  1623  to  1640  there  are  only 
eight  trials  for  witchcraft  entered  on  the  records  of 

the  Justiciary  Court,  and,  strange  to  say,  in  one  case 

231 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

the  alleged  criminal  was  acquitted.  Counsel  for  the 
accused,  too,  ventured  to  impeach  the  credibility  of 
confessions  made  by  alleged  witches  on  the  ground 
that  "  all  lawyers  agree  that  they  are  not  really  trans- 
ported, but  only  in  their  fancies  while  asleep,  in  which 
they  sometimes  dream  they  see  others"  at  their 
orgies.  During  the  Civil  War  and  the  Common- 
wealth, however,  the  crime  of  witchcraft  seems  to  have 
been  greatly  on  the  increase,  although  the  judges 
appointed  by  Cromwell  discountenanced  proceedings 
against  reputed  witches.  Between  1640  and  the 
Restoration  no  fewer  than  thirty  trials  appear  on  the 
records,  while  an  immensely  larger  number  of  accused 
persons  were  handed  over  to  commissions,  composed 
of 'understanding  gentlemen'  and  ministers,  appointed 
by  the  Privy  Council  to  examine  and  try  those  accused 
of  witchcraft  in  their  respective  localities.  No  fewer 
than  fourteen  of  these  commissions  were  appointed 
in  one  day  in  1661,  and  many  hundreds  of  persons, 
principally  aged  females,  were  put  to  death  about 
this  period  for  the  imaginary  crime.  The  calendar 
became  even  more  bloody  for  some  time  after  the 
Restoration,  when  the  restrictions  imposed  by  the  Re- 
publican justiciaries  were  removed,  and  during  the  year 
1 66 1  twenty  persons  were  condemned  for  witchcraft. 
In  1662  occurred  the  famous  case  of  the  Auldearn 
Witches,  whose  confessions  are  unrivalled  in  interest. 
Dr.  Taylor  says  that  one  of  these  beldames,  named 

Isabel  Gowdie,  who  must  have  been  crazed,  gave  a 

232 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh   Castle 

most  minute  and  quite  unique  account  of  the  pro- 
ceedings of  the  'covin'  (company)  of  witches  to 
which  she  belonged.  She  was  examined  at  four 
different  times,  between  April  13  and  May  27,  1662, 
before  a  tribunal  composed  of  the  sheriff  of  the  county, 
the  parish  minister,  seven  country  gentlemen,  and  two 
townsmen  ;  and  though  her  conceptions  are  almost 
inconceivably  absurd  and  monstrous,  her  narrative 
is  quite  consistent  throughout.  She  was  devoted,  she 
said,  to  the  service  of  the  devil  in  the  kirk  of 
Auldearn,  where  she  renounced  her  Christian  baptism 
and  was  baptized  by  the  devil  in  his  own  name  with 
blood  which  he  sucked  from  her  shoulder  and  sprinkled 
on  her  head.  The  witch  covin  to  which  she  belonged 
consisted  of  the  usual  number  of  thirteen  females,  one 
of  whom,  called  the  Maiden  of  the  Covin,  was  always 
placed  close  beside  Satan,  and  was  treated  with 
particular  attention,  as  he  had  a  preference  for  young 
women,  which  greatly  provoked  the  spite  of  the  old 
hags.  Each  of  the  covin  had  a  nickname,  as  '  Pickle,' 
'  Nearest-the-wind,'  '  Through-the-cornyard,'  '  Able- 
and-stout,' '  Over-the-dike- with-it,'  &c.,  and  each  had 
an  attendant  spirit,  distinguished  by  some  such  name 
as  'Red  Reiver,'  'Roaring  Lion,'  'Thief  of  Hell,' and 
so  forth.  These  imps  were  clothed  some  in  saddum, 
some  in  grass-green,  some  in  sea-green,  some  in  yellow, 
some  in  black.  Satan  himself  had  several  spirits  to 
wait  on  him.  He  is  described  as  "a  very  mickle, 
black,  rough  man."  Sometimes  he  had  boots  and 


2  G  233 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

sometimes  shoes  on  his  feet,  but  still  his  feet  appeared 
forked  and  cloven.  A  great  meeting  of  the  covin 
took  place  quarterly,  when  a  feast  was  held.  The 
devil  took  the  head  of  the  table,  and  all  the  covin 
sat  around.  One  of  the  witches  said  grace  as 
follows  : 


We  eat  this  meat  in  the  DeviPs 

With  sorrows  and  sichs  \sighi\  and  mickle  shame. 

We  shall  destroy  house  and  hald, 

Both  sheep  and  no  It  intil  the  fauld. 

Little  good  shall  come  to  the  fore 

Of  all  the  rest  of  the  little  store. 

When  the  meal  was  ended  the  company  looked  stead- 
fastly at  their  president  and  said,  "We  thank  thee, 
our  Lord,  for  this." 

The  witches,  it  appears,  sometimes  took  considerable 
liberties  with  their  master's  character,  and  called  him 
'  Black  John  '  and  the  like,  and  he  would  say,  "  I  ken 
weel  eneuch  what  ye  are  saying  of  me,"  and  then  he 
would  beat  and  buffet  them  very  sore.  They  were 
beaten,  too,  if  they  were  absent  from  meetings  or 
neglected  any  of  their  master's  injunctions.  He  found, 
however,  the  wizards  much  more  easily  intimidated 
than  his  adherents  of  the  other  sex.  "  Alexander 
Elder,"  says  Isabel  Gowdie,  "was  soft  and  could  never 
defend  himself  in  the  least,  but  would  greet  and  cry 
when  Satan  would  be  scourging  him.  But  Margaret 

Wilson  would  defend  herself  fiercely,  and  cast  up  her 

234 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

hands  to  keep  the  strokes  off  her  -,  and  Bessie  Wilson 
would  speak  crusty,  and  be  belling  again  to  him  stoutly. 
He  would  be  beating  and  scourging  us  all  up  and 
down  with  cords  and  other  sharp  scourges,  like  naked 
ghaists  j  and  we  would  still  be  crying  c  Pity,  Pity -, 
Mercy,  Mercy -,  Our  Lord.'  But  he  would  have 
neither  pity  nor  mercy." 

When  the  married  witches  went  out  to  their  nocturnal 
conventions  they  left  behind  them  in  bed  a  besom  or 
three-legged  stool,  which  would  assume  their  simili- 
tude till  their  return  and  prevent  their  husbands  from 
missing  them.  When  they  wished  to  ride,  a  corn 
straw  between  their  legs  served  as  a  horse,  and  on  their 
crying  "Horse  and  hattock,  in  the  devil's  name  !  "  or 
pronouncing  thrice  the  following  charm : 

Horse  and  hattock,  horse  and  go, 
Horse  and  pell  at,  ho,  ho,  ho  ! 

they  were  borne  through  the  air  to  their  destina- 
tion, even  as  straws  would  fly  upon  a  highway.  If 
any  seeing  these  straws  in  motion  did  not  sanctify 
themselves  the  witches  might  shoot  them  dead.  On 
one  such  nocturnal  excursion  the  party  feasted  in 
Darnaway  Castle,  the  seat  of  the  Earl  of  Moray.  On 
another  occasion  they  went  to  the  Downy  Hills  -,  a 
hill  opened,  and  all  went  into  a  well-lighted  room, 
where  they  were  entertained  by  the  Queen  of  the 
Fairies. 

The  covin  frequently  assumed  the  shapes  of  crows, 

235 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

hares,  cats,  and  other  animals,  by  the  use  of  some 
such  charm  as  the  following: 

/  shall  go  infill  a  hare, 
With  sorrow,  sich,  and  mickle  care. 
And  I  shall  go  in  the  DeviPs  name, 
Aye,  till  I  come  hame  again. 

Isabel  herself  had  an  adventure  while  in  the  shape  of 
a  hare,  she  said.  She  was  going  one  morning  about 
daybreak  to  Auldearn  in  that  disguise,  but  had  the 
misfortune  to  meet  Peter  Papley  of  Killhill's  servant 
going  to  work,  having  his  hounds  with  him.  The 
dogs  immediately  gave  chase.  "  I,"  says  Isabel,  "  ran 
very  long,  but  was  forced,  being  weary  at  last,  to 
take  to  mine  own  house.  The  door  being  left  open, 
I  ran  in  behind  a  chest,  and  the  hounds  followed  in  ; 
but  they  went  to  the  other  side  of  the  chest  and 
I  was  forced  to  run  forth  again,  and  ran  into  another 
house,  and  there  took  leisure  to  say  : 

'  Hare,  hare,  God  send  thee  care. 
I  am  in  a  harems  likeness  now, 
But  I  shall  be  a  woman  even  now. 
Hare,  hare,  God  send  thee  care? 

And  so  I  returned  to  mine  own  shape  again."  The 
dogs,  she  added,  "  will  sometimes  get  bits  of  us,  but 
will  not  get  us  killed.  When  we  return  to  our  own 
shape,  we  will  have  the  bits  and  rives  and  scarts  on 

our  bodies." 

236 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

One  common  mode  of  detecting  witches  was  that  of 
running  pins  into  their  bodies,  on  pretence  of  dis- 
covering the  devil's  mark,  which  was  alleged  to  be 
set  on  a  spot  insensible  of  pain.  The  persons  who 
acted  as  '  prickers '  of  witches  were  allowed  to  torture 
those  suspected  of  witchcraft  at  their  pleasure,  as 
if  they  were  following  a  lawful  and  useful  occupa- 
tion. At  length  this  brutal  practice  drew  down  the 
reprobation  of  the  Privy  Council,  and  the  prickers 
were  punished  as  common  cheats. 
Tortures  of  a  much  severer  kind  were  often  employed 
to  extort  from  the  reputed  witches  an  acknowledgment 
of  their  guilt.  Sometimes  they  were  hung  up  by  the 
thumbs,  till,  nature  being  exhausted,  they  were  fain  to 
confess  whatever  was  laid  to  their  charge.  At  other 
times  they  were  subjected  to  cold  and  hunger  till  their 
lives  became  a  burden.  In  many  cases  the  thumbikins 
and  other  similar  instruments  of  torture  were  employed 
to  extort  a  confession. 

A  dreadful  execution  for  sorcery  was  that  of 
Lady  Jane  Douglas,  a  young  and  very  beautiful 
woman.  This  lady,  according  to  a  writer  in 
Miscellanea  Scotica,  was  the  most  renowned  beauty 
in  Britain  at  that  time.  "  She  was  of  ordinary  stature, 
but  her  mien  was  majestic ;  her  eyes  full,  her  face 
oval,  her  complexion  delicate  and  extremely  fair ; 
heaven  designed  that  her  mind  should  want  none  of 
those  perfections  possible  to  a  mortal  creature;  her 
modesty  was  admirable,  her  courage  above  what  could 

237 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

be  expected  from  her  sex,  her  judgment  solid,  and  her 
carriage  winning  and  affable  to  her  inferiors."  She 
was  accused  by  a  disappointed  lover,  William  Lyon, 
of  sorcery,  and  was  committed  to  the  prison  in  David's 
Tower  along  with  her  second  husband,  Archibald 
Campbell,  her  little  son,  Lord  Glammis,  and  an  old 
priest.  The  unfortunate  lady  was  first  subjected  to 
dreadful  torture  on  the  rack  ;  then  she  was  led  through 
the  Castle  gates  on  to  the  Hill,  where  she  was  chained 
to  a  stake  round  which  had  been  piled  tar-barrels  and 
faggots,  and  within  full  view  of  her  son  and  husband 
was  burnt  to  death.  Amongst  others  who  suffered  the 
same  fate  was  Bessie  Dunlop,  in  1570,  who  practised 
as  a  '  wise  woman '  in  the  cure  of  some  diseases,  for 
which  she  'was  worried'  at  the  stake.  Thirty  years 
after  Isabel  Young  was  treated  in  the  same  barbarous 
fashion  for  the  crime  of  u  laying  sickness  on  various 
persons."  In  1608  a  wizard  was  convicted  of  healing 
by  sorcery,  and  suffered  like  the  rest  at  the  stake  on 
Castle  Hill.  "He  learned  frae  the  Devil,  his  master,  in 
Binnie  Craigs  and  Corstorphine,  where  he  met  with 
him  and  consulted  with  him  divers  tymes,  whiles  in 
the  likeness  of  a  man,  whiles  in  the  likeness  of  an 
horse."  He  also,  it  was  alleged,  had  attempted  to 
destroy  the  crops  of  a  farmer  of  the  name  of  David 
Liberton  by  placing  a  piece  of  enchanted  flesh  under 
the  door  of  his  mill,  and  had,  in  addition,  been  guilty  of 
making  an  image  in  wax  and  thereafter  melting  it  in  the 

fire,  which  process  was  a  method  of  taking  David's  life. 

238 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

But  besides  these  revolting  memories  there  are  other 
associations  not  quite  so  dreadful  that  make  the  old 
approach  to  the  fortress  interesting.  Grant  tells  us 
that  on  the  north  side  of  the  Hill  there  was  an  ancient 
church,  some  remnant  of  which  was  visible  in  Mait- 
land's  time  in  1753.  It  is  supposed  to  have  been 
dedicated  to  St.  Andrew,  the  patron  of  Scotland,  and 
is  referred  to  in  a  deed  of  gift  of  twenty  merkes  yearly, 
Scottish  money,  to  the  Trinity  altar  therein,  by 
Alexander  Curor,  Vicar  of  Livingstone,  December  20, 
1488.  In  June  1754,  when  some  workmen  were 
levelling  this  portion  of  the  Castle  Hill,  they  discovered 
a  subterranean  chamber,  fourteen  feet  square,  wherein 
lay  a  crowned  image  of  the  Virgin,  hewn  of  very 
white  stone,  two  brass  altar  candlesticks,  some  trinkets, 
and  a  few  ancient  Scottish  and  French  coins.  Remains 
of  burnt  matter  and  two  large  cannon-balls  were  also 
found  there.  This  edifice  was  supposed  to  have  been 
demolished  during  one  of  the  sieges  suffered  by  the 
Castle  after  the  invention  of  artillery.  In  December 
1849,  when  the  Castle  Hill  was  being  excavated 
for  a  new  reservoir,  several  finely  carved  stones  were 
found  among  what  were  understood  to  be  the  founda- 
tions of  this  chapel  or  of  Christ  Church.  The 
latter  building  was  commenced  in  1637,  and  had 
actually  proceeded  so  far  that  Gordon  of  Rothiemay 
shows  it  in  his  map  with  a  high  pointed  spire. 
It  was  abandoned,  however,  and  its  materials 
used  in  the  erection  of  the  present  church  at  the 


239 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

Tron.  This  was  also  the  site  of  the  ancient  water- 
house. 

On  the  Castle  Hill  lay  the  great  and  famous  Blew 
Stone,  and  it  was  eventually  buried  there.  A  curious 
set  of  doggerel  lines  appears  in  Arch<eologia  Scotica 
on  this  landmark,  which  possibly  took  the  form  of  a 
great  boulder. 

Our  old  Blew  Stone,  that's  dead  and  gone, 

His  marrow  may  not  be  $ 

Large,  twenty  feet  in  length  he  was, 

His  bulk  none  e^er  did  ken  ; 

Dour  and  dief,  and  run  with  grief, 

When  he  preserved  men. 

Behind  his  back  a  batterie  was, 

Contrived  with  packs  of  woo. 

Lefs  now  think  on,  since  he  is  gone, 

We're  in  the  Castle's  view. 

The  c  packs  of  woo '  are  the  woolpacks  that  were 
used  as  cover  for  the  troops  of  William  when  besieg- 
ing the  Castle.  On  the  north  side  of  the  Esplanade 
is  the  quaint  little  house  (the  Goose  Pie)  of  Allan 
Ramsay,  the  famous  author  of  the  Gentle  Shepherd, 
who  in  1725  opened  a  circulating  library  of  fiction 
for  the  benefit  of  the  citizens  of  Edinburgh.  The 
magistrates  looked  on  this  fiction  with  some  distrust, 
fearful  that  it  would  contaminate  the  youth  of  the 
city,  and  made  an  attempt  to  prevent  Ramsay  from 

pursuing  the  business,  but  without  success.      It  was 

240 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

Allan  Ramsay  who  built  one  of  the  first  theatres  in 
Edinburgh,  which  stood  in  Carrubber's  Close.  A  little 
higher  up,  and  facing  on  the  Castle  Hill,  is  the  fine 
block  built  by  Professor  Geddes  as  a  students'  settle- 
ment. Here  also  the  Professor  himself  resides,  and  his 
house  is  the  resort  of  many  men  of  letters  and  art  in 
Edinburgh.  Close  by  is  the  Outlook  Tower,  contain- 
ing a  fine  collection  of  old  Edinburgh  prints,  besides 
a  camera  obscura. 

There  are  many  old  houses  on  the  Hill  that  bring 
back  memories  of  the  days  when  the  aristocracy  of 
the  city  lived  in  state  within  the  shadow  of  the  Castle's 
battlements.  In  the  wall  of  one  directly  facing  the 
Esplanade  we  find  the  cannon-ball  which  a  fanciful 
but  impossible  tradition  says  was  fired  from  the  Castle 
guns  during  the  blockade  of  the  "45.'  Close  by 
stood  the  mansion  of  the  Dukes  of  Gordon }  nothing 
but  the  old  lintel  over  the  modern  doorway  remains, 
carved  with  the  Gordon  arms.  The  United  Free 
Assembly  Hall  stands  on  the  site  of  the  residence 
of  Mary  of  Guise,  and  almost  next  door  lived  the 
famous  Dr.  Alexander  Webster.  Hard  by  stood  the 
house  of  the  great  Duke  of  Argyll,  for  many  years 
rented  by  a  tailor  at  £iz  per  annum.  On  the  north 
side  the  famous  Laird  of  Cockpen  had  his  town 
residence,  and  near  it  was  the  mansion  of  the  Earl  of 
Leven,  who  succeeded  the  Duke  of  Gordon  as  governor 
of  the  Castle  in  1689.  He  did  no  credit  to  his  family 
by  his  behaviour,  for,  according  to  the  {Miscellanea 


2   H  241 


The  Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

Scotica,  "if  her  Majesty  Queen  Anne  had  been 
rightly  informed  of  his  care  of  the  Castle,  where  there 
were  not  ten  barrels  of  gunpowder  when  the  Pretender 
was  on  the  coast  of  Scotland,  and  of  his  discourteous 
behaviour  to  ladies — particularly  how  he  horsewhipped 
the  Lady  Mortonhall-  -she  would  not  have  made  him 
a  general  for  life." 

The  Butter  Tron,  or  weigh-house,  which  was  held  by 
the  Highlanders  during  the  blockade  of  the  Castle  by 
Prince  Charlie,  stood  at  the  bottom  of  the  Hill,  near 
the  Lawnmarket.  It  was  the  scene  of  a  quarrel  be- 
tween Major  Somerville  and  a  Captain  Crawford,  which 
is  related  in  detail  in  The  Memories  of  the  Sometvilles. 
It  appears  that  when  Major  Somerville  commanded 
the  garrison  of  the  Covenanters  in  the  Castle,  Captain 
Crawford,  who  was  not  in  command  of  any  of  the 
troops  lying  there,  demanded  admission  to  the  fortress 
from  the  sentry  on  duty ;  whereupon  the  sentry  in- 
quired his  name,  that  he  might  take  it  to  his  com- 
manding officer  before  admitting  him.  At  this  the 
Captain  lost  his  temper  and  replied,  "Your  major  is 
neither  a  soldier  nor  a  gentleman,  and  if  he  were 
without  this  gate,  and  at  a  distance  from  his  guards,  I 
would  tell  him  that  he  was  a  pitiful  scullion  to  boot." 
Turning  on  his  heel,  he  tramped  down  the  Castle  Hill 
in  a  rage,  but  was  overtaken  by  the  Major,  who  had  by 
this  time  received  his  message.  "  Sir,"  said  the  Major, 
"  you  must  permit  me  to  accompany  you  a  little  way, 

and  then  you  shall  know  more  of  my  mind."     The 

242 


The    Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

Captain  replied,  "I  will  wait  on  you  where  you  please." 
When  they  reached  the  foot  of  the  Hill  the  Major, 
drawing  his  sword,  said,  "  Now  I  am  without  the 
Castle  gates  and  at  a  distance  from  my  guards,  draw, 
and  make  good  your  threat."  Crawford  evidently 
thought  better  of  it,  and,  taking  off  his  hat,  begged 
his  senior  officer's  pardon,  whereupon  Major  Somer- 
ville,  after  thrusting  his  sword  back  into  its  scabbard, 
remarked,  "  You  have  neither  the  discretion  of  a 
gentleman  nor  the  courage  of  a  soldier.  Begone,  for 
a  coward  and  fool  fit  only  for  Bedlam,"  and  retraced 
his  way  to  the  Castle.  In  revenge  for  the  accusation 
of  cowardice,  Crawford  later  made  an  attack  upon 
Somerville,  and  for  this  he  was  sentenced  to  imprison- 
ment for  a  year. 


243 


CHAPTER  XIII  :  From  the 
Castle  Walls 


CHAPTER  XIII  :  From  the 
Castle  Walls 

AFTER  the  stories  of  fearsome  deeds  on 
the  Hill  we  will  dip  into  the  valley  for  final 
details  in  the  long  chapter  of  thrilling  incidents 
connected  with  the  old  Castle.  And  thus  we  leave  that 
prehistoric  ridge  whose  back  stretches  from  the  fortress 
to  Holyrood,  where  the  ancient  Britons  built  their 
huts  and  so  founded  the  future  capital  of  the  north. 
Like  the  wine  in  the  parable,  it  has  burst  its  old 
boundary,  and  the  new  town  has  swirled  around  the 
rock  which  was  destined  to  be  the  pivot  of  its  being. 
In  the  valley  to  the  north  of  the  towering  mass  stands 
one  of  the  remaining  fragments  of  the  old  Flodden 
wall,  a  monument  of  bygone  days,  and  adjacent  are 
the  last  fragments  of  the  Well-house  Tower  and 
Queen  Margaret's  herb-garden.  The  old  look-out, 
"lurking  in  the  double  shade  of  rock  and  trees," 
guarded  a  pathway  which  wound  its  way  under  the 
rock  to  the  old  church  of  St.  Cuthbert.  Not  many 
years  ago  a  stairway  cut  in  the  solid  rock  was 
discovered  leading  under  the  tower,  and  a  skull  and 
many  bones  were  unearthed  from  the  accumulation  of 
soil  and  rubbish,  along  with  coins  of  the  periods  of 
Edward  I  and  Edward  III.  Splinters  of  bombs  were 
also  found,  probably  fired  from  the  mortars  on  the 
site  of  the  Register  House,  and  embedded  in  the  wall 

was  a  shot  from  a  48 -pounder.     The  tower  guarded 

247 


The   Story   of  Edinburgh    Castle 

the  well  that  supplied  the  garrison  with  water,  which 
was  'drawn  up  to  a  platform,  some  seventy  feet  above, 
commonly  known  as  Wallace's  Cradle. 
One  of  the  earliest  gifts  by  the  saintly  King  David  to 
his  new  monastery  was  the  plot  of  land  where  rose 
the  spring  near  the  King's  garden  on  the  road  to 
St.  Cuthbert's  Church,  which  has  been  converted 
into  a  drinking  fountain  by  the  officers  of  the  Argyll 
and  Sutherland  Highlanders.  Before  the  Nor'  Loch 
came  into  existence  the  valley  was  the  garden  that 
Malcolm  had  cultivated  for  David,  "while  deep 
pools  and  wide  morasses,  tangled  wood  and  wild 
animals,  made  the  rude  diverging  pathways  to  the 
east  and  westward  extremely  dangerous  for  long 
afterward,"  though  lights  were  burned  at  the  Hermit- 
age of  St.  Anthony  on  the  Craig  and  the  spire  of 
St.  John  of  Corstorphine  to  guide  the  unfortunate 
wight  who  was  foolhardy  enough  to  travel  after 
nightfall.  From  the  valley  once  infested  with  those 
wild  animals  the  great  rock,  black  and  gaunt,  towers 
majestically  above  the  watermark  of  still  more  ancient 
times,  "amidst  the  fairest  city  of  the  earth,"  a  vast 
monument  of  prehistoric  days,  "telling  with  scat- 
tered walls  and  scars  a  rugged  tale  of  great  old 


wars.' 


From  its  battlements  kings  and  queens  and  princes 
have  feasted  their  eyes  on  the  amazing  landscape 
before  them,  where  the  Fife  hills,  like  far  clouds  that 

skirt  the  blue  horizon,  reflect  the  history  and  romance 

248 


SUNRISE  FROM  THE  CASTLE  WALLS 

Page  248 


:\  which 


o 


som<          nty  feet  above, 

monlv  known  as  Cradle. 

f  the  earliest  gifts  hy  the  saintly  King  David  to 

was  the  plot  of  land  where  rose 
e   King's  garden  on  the  road   to 
rch,   which    has    been   converted 
ntain  by  the  officers  of  the  Argyll 
hlanders.      Before  the  Nor'  Loci 

\  alle\  w-is  the  garden  that 
|ift  Mo^^aa^i^^^    deep 

j:,.:,vis*r^tangled   wood    and  wild 
,\\-  cro-ino-  pathways  to  the 

tr»      r>    r  •  r         . 

-ircniclv    dangerous    tor    long 
,vert."  burned  at  the  Hermit- 
or   ihc  Cr.iig  and  the  spire  of 
rorphme  tv>   tjuidc  the  unfortunate 
'hcir^iv    enough    to    travel    after 
i  he  \M!!CV  once  infested  with  thostt 
ioat  rock,  black  and  gaunt,  towers 
-.  he  \v;i  termurk  of  still  more  ancient 
c  raircst  citv  of  the  earth,"*  a  vast 
ehistoric   days,  "telling  with   scat- 
srurs   a   rugged   tale   of  great   old 

eins  kings  and  queens  and  princes 
ir    eyes   on   the   amazing  landscape 
«*  th^  Fife  hills,  like  far  clouds  that 
zon,  reflect  the  history  and  romance 


HIM 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

of  its  mediaeval  days.  Away  to  the  west,  as  far  as 
the  eye  can  reach,  rises  the  sister  castle  of  the  royal 
burgh  of  Stirling.  Under  its  shade  the  great  Bruce 
cleaved  the  head  of  the  English  knight  whilst  wearing 
the  very  golden  chaplet,  the  basis  of  the  Scottish 
Crown,  which  now  lies  with  the  rest  of  the  ancient 
Regalia  in  the  Crown  Room  of  the  royal  palace. 
There  also  Mary  Stuart  made  the  unfortunate 
marriage  vow  to  her  cousin  Darnley,  and  there  after- 
ward her  infant  James  was  christened  from  the 
golden  bowl  sent  as  a  gift  from  Queen  Bess.  Beyond 
Stirling,  Ben  Lomond  raises  his  head  like  a  great 
cone  above  the  carselands  where  the  Forth  winds  its 
way  to  the  sea  amid  the  battlefields  of  the  War  of 
Independence.  The  great  steel  girders  of  the  Forth 
Bridge  connect  the  flat  lands  of  the  Lothians  to  the 
kingdom  of  Fife,  resting  midway  on  the  rock  of 
Inchgarvie,  once  held  by  Roy  of  Aldivalloch  with  a 
company  of  Royalist  musketeers,  until  turned  out  by 
General  Lambert. 

Rising  behind  the  great  steel  cobweb  is  the  smoke 
from  the  Scottish  naval  base  built  round  the  old 
castle  of  Rosyth,  where  Margaret,  with  her  brother, 
the  Atheling,  her  mother,  sister,  and  the  refugee 
Anglican  lords,  stepped  ashore,  after  finding  shelter 
in  St.  Margaret's  Hope,  to  be  received  by  Malcolm, 
her  future  husband.  Some  five  centuries  later  Mary 
Stuart  rested  here  on  her  journey  through  Fife. 
Cromwell's  mother  is  reputed  to  have  been  one  of  the 

2  I  249 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

Stuarts  of  Rosyth,  as  Carlyle  tells  us  that  the  genea- 
logists have  indubitably  proved  that  Oliver  was  u  the 
fractional  part  of  half  a  cousin  "  of  the  Royal  Martyr. 
Within  a  few  miles,  at  Inverkeithing,  Annabella 
Drummond,  the  Queen  of  Robert  III,  received  the 
news  of  the  death  of  her  two  sons,  David,  Duke  of 
Rothesay,  who  was  foully  done  to  death  at  Falkland, 
and  James  I,  the  Poet  King,  who  fell  under  the 
assassins'  daggers  in  the  Blackfriars'  monastery  at 
Perth.  Tradition  pictures  her  as  a  forsaken  Queen, 
sitting  at  her  palace  window  gazing  across  the  Firth 
to  where  the  Castle  of  Edinburgh,  like  the  Prophet's 
coffin,  seems  to  hang  mid  earth  and  sky. 
The  dark  woods  of  Donibristle,  the  family  burial- 
ground  of  the  Earls  of  Moray,  form  a  fitting  back- 
ground to  the  light  stonework  of  the  house.  This 
mansion,  honeycombed  with  underground  passages, 
was  the  scene  of  the  tragic  death  of  the  "  bonnie  Earl 
of  Moray,."  Lord  Huntly  started  from  Edinburgh  late 
on  a  February  evening  in  1592,  and,  crossing  at 
Queensferry  with  his  company,  set  fire  to  the  house  of 
Donibristle.  Dunbar,  the  tutor  to  the  Earl  of  Moray, 
out  of  devotion  to  the  Earl,  "  wissing  not  quhither  to 
come  but  to  be  slaine  or  to  be  burned  quicke,"  volun- 
teered to  emerge  first  out  of  the  gate :  "  The  peopell 
will  chairge  on  me,  thinking  me  to  be  your  lordshipe ; 
sae,  it  being  murke  under  nicht,  ye  sail  come  out 
after  me  and  look  if  that  ye  can  fend  for  yourself." 

Dunbar  was  slain  immediately  he  appeared,  and  Moray 

250 


The   Story    of  Edinburgh   Castle 

escaped  by  a  subterranean  passage  leading  to  the 
shore ;  but  by  bad  luck  "the  said  lord's  cnapscull 
tippet  quherone  ves  a  silk  stringe  had  taken  fyre,  vich 
betrayed  him  to  his  enemies  in  ye  darknesse  of  ye 
nicht,"  and  he  was  set  upon  and  killed  among  the 
rocks.  The  corpse  was  brought  to  c  St.  Giles'  Kirke  ' 
two  days  later  with  a  banner,  still  kept  at  the  house, 
whereon  was  painted  the  naked  body  and  its  wounds, 
with  the  device,  "  God  avenge  my  cause." 
The  island  lying  a  little  way  out  from  the  shore  is 
Inchcolm,  St.  Colm's  Inch.  In  1 1 2,3  Alexander  I, 
caught  in  a  storm  while  crossing  to  Inverkeithing, 
gained  the  island  with  difficulty  and  found  shelter 
with  its  hermit,  wherefore  in  gratitude  for  his  deliver- 
ance he  founded  an  Augustinian  priory.  This  priory 
was  afterward  endowed  by  Mortimer,  Lord  of  Aber- 
dour,  whose  body  the  monks  dropped  overboard  in 
the  channel  that  still  bears  his  name.  As  Mr.  John 
Geddie  puts  it,  "  they  kept  his  lands,  but  would  have 
none  of  his  bones." 

Aberdour  is  a  little  watering-place  nestling  in  the 
hills  at  which  Mons  Meg  points  her  long  muzzle. 
It  was  in  its  castle  that  the  Regent  Morton  sought 
retreat  after  he  had  been  driven  from  Edinburgh. 
Farther  along  the  coast  is  Burntisland,  which  was 
captured  by  Cromwell  along  with  its  ships  and  store 
of  artillery;  and  the  old  castle  of  Rossend,  once  a 
residence  of  Mary  Stuart,  whose  bedroom  still  remains. 

The  skull  of  St.  Margaret,  adorned  with  jewels  and 

251 


The   Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

still  bearing  "the  flowing  auburn  hair,"  was  concealed 
in  one  of  its  vaulted  rooms  before  being  restored  to 
the  Castle  of  Edinburgh — whence  it  was  sent  to 
Spain,  or,  as  others  assert,  to  the  Jesuit  College  at 
Douai,  to  disappear  during  the  Revolution. 
King  Alexander  III  met  his  death  on  the  Fifeshire 
coast  near  Kinghorn  in  1286.  The  story  goes  that 
having  dined  merrily  at  the  palace  at  Edinburgh 
Castle — notwithstanding  that  it  was  Lent,  according 
to  the  old  calendar — he  crossed  over  to  the  'King- 
dom '  to  join  his  young  Queen,  whom  he  had  married 
only  the  previous  summer.  It  was  a  stormy  night, 
for  it  was  late  in  the  year,  and  being  exceptionally 
dark  his  men  and  he  lost  one  another.  As  he  rode 
by  the  shore  alone,  his  horse's  hoofs  sank  in  the 
sand,  the  animal  stumbled  and  threw  him,  and  "he 
bade  farewell  to  his  Kingdom."  So  ended  the  last  of 
our  Celtic  Kings. 

Inchkeith  was  the  island  to  which  James  IV  sent 
two  infants,  boy  and  girl,  to  be  brought  up  under 
the  care  of  a  dumb  woman,  as  an  experiment  to 
discover  "the  original  language."  "Some  sayes," 
remarks  Pitscottie  cautiously,  "  they  spake  guid 
Hebrew  j  but  I  know  not  by  author's  rehearse." 
Mary  of  Guise  landed  her  French  troops  at  Dysart, 
where  they  were  opposed  by  the  Lords  of  the  Con- 
gregation, whose  men  "  laye  in  their  claithes,  their 
boits  never  off  for  three  weeks,  skirmishing  almost 

every   daye,   yea    sum    dayes    even    from    morn    till 

252 


The   Story  of  Edinburgh    Castle 

nicht"  ;  and  a  few  miles  distant  is  the  famous 
Wemyss,  where  Mary  Stuart  first  met  her  young 
cousin  Darnley.  We  are  told  that  the  Queen  was 
light  of  heart,  hunting,  hawking,  and  in  the  evening 
dancing,  when  Darnley,  a  proper  young  man  and 
tall,  came  riding  thither  out  of  England.  The 
'  lang  lad,'  who,  as  Melville  tells  us,  was  "  even  and 
brent  up,  weill  instructed  in  his  youth  in  all  honest 
and  comely  exercises,"  took  his  Sovereign's  eye  when 
she  met  him  in  the  presence  chamber — now  reduced 
to  the  steward's  room — opening  from  the  old  court. 
There  were  great  feastings  at  Wemyss,  then  in  the 
hands  of  Mary's  half-brother,  Moray  ;  and  the  Caleb 
Balderstones  of  the  lords  and  lairds  of  Fife  who 
entertained  the  royal  train  on  their  progress  long 
remembered  their  visits.  The  '  lang  lad '  carried  all 
his  good  qualities  on  the  outside,  and  the  marriage 
hastily  arranged  was  repented  all  too  soon. 
Tradition  says  that  Mary  could  wield  a  golf-club 
as  well  as  fly  a  hawk.  Her  father,  James  V,  paid  a 
visit  to  Wemyss  Castle,  and  so  did  Charles  II  as  an 
exiled  prince,  and  away  at  the  '  East  Neuk,'  as  far  as 
the  eye  can  see,  the  Duke  of  York  found  solace  in 
the  company  of  his  Fife  lairds  before  fate  called 
him  south  to  be  the  last  of  the  Stuart  Kings. 
Thus  the  story  of  the  Kings  and  Queens  of  Scotland 
who  acted  their  part  in  the  history  of  the  great  Castle 
of  Edinburgh  is  reflected  along  the  shores  of  the 
Kingdom  of  Fife  from  the  earliest  times.  And, 


253 


The  Story    of  Edinburgh    Castle 

meditating  upon  the  pageant  of  history  which  we 
have  endeavoured  to  recall,  the  grey  towers  of  the 
old  fortress  seem  to  plead  with  us  to  treasure  its 
weather-beaten  and  war-worn  stones  as  a  national 
monument  of  the  spirit  of  Scotland,  which  would  not 
"  lie  at  the  proud  feet  of  a  conqueror."